become_v accurse_v to_o the_o law_n in_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o for_o although_o the_o law_n can_v not_o condemn_v christ_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o unspotted_a yet_o because_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o person_n which_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v by_o a_o curse_n 27.28_o curse_n deut._n 27.28_o and_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o curse_n and_o malediction_n he_o fulfil_v that_o cry_a law_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o that_o it_o write_v in_o the_o law_n 3.13_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o partake_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o he_o second_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o endure_v and_o undergo_a human_a thing_n although_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o unjust_o command_v thus_o he_o pay_v tribute_n when_o it_o be_v require_v although_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o stranger_n the_o child_n be_v free_a three_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n four_o by_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v himself_o whether_o they_o be_v i._o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n or_o ii_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o example_n jacob_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n until_o shiloh_n come_v 49.10_o come_v gen._n 49.10_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n unto_o he_o shall_v you_o hearken_v 18.15_o hearken_v deut._n 18.15_o isaias_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_a i_o and_o send_v i_o &c_n &c_n 61.1_o &c_n esai_n 61.1_o read_v further_o isai_n 53_o 4-6_a ezech._n 36.25.26_o zach._n 12.10_o psalm_n 110.1_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o we_o may_v see_v the_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n concern_v the_o regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o very_o fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v most_o true_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o five_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v all_o that_o be_v therein_o require_v of_o he_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 4.4_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o there_o be_v in_o he_o such_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v observe_v it_o full_o and_o fulfil_v it_o without_o the_o least_o defect_n yea_o herein_o dare_v challenge_v his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n which_o of_o you_o can_v reprove_v i_o of_o sin_n 7.26_o sin_n joh._n 8.46_o and_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n fulfille_v the_o prophecy_n ceremony_n type_n shadow_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o man_n three_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o create_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o second_o by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n three_o by_o give_v they_o his_o own_o bless_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o endeavour_n christ_n accept_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o christ_n infuse_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o perform_v new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n or_o sentence_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o verse_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o verse_n 18_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v §_o 1._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v shall_v the_o sect._n 1_o law_n end_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v away_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o the_o write_a law_n and_o answ_n 1_o prophet_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o the_o law_n itself_o thus_o bucer_n second_o some_o say_v that_o the_o yoke_n and_o coaction_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o the_o rule_n or_o truth_n thereof_o three_o some_o say_v the_o phrase_n be_v figurative_a and_o answ_n 3_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o oh_o lord_n say_v david_n donec_fw-la sol_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v 5._o endure_v psal_n 72_o 5._o where_o donec_fw-la do_v not_o include_v a_o set_a time_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o donec_fw-la even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o yea_o saint_n luke_n thus_o allege_v this_o verse_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v 16.17_o fail_v luk._n 16.17_o wherefore_o gualther_n conclude_v est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v or_o to_o be_v make_v void_a observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 24.35_o and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n be_v perpetual_a endure_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o once_o be_v sin_n always_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n with_o god_n at_o all_o jam._n 1.17_o §_o 2._o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v sect._n 2_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v a_o learned_a exposition_n of_o these_o two_o word_n jot_n and_o tittle_n let_v he_o read_v senensis_n biblioth_n sanct_a lib._n 2._o fol._n 75._o sine_fw-la &_o 76._o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jot_n be_v the_o least_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tittle_n answ_n be_v less_o than_o jota_n or_o jot_n august_n s_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o little_a in_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v omit_v hence_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o account_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o idle_a word_n yea_o for_o thought_n god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o have_v command_v no_o vain_a thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v significant_a which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v altogether_o just_a 12.7_o just_a psal_n 12.7_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n much_o more_o in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v punish_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o many_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o break_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v not_o fulfil_v answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o although_o many_o precept_n be_v transgress_v yet_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o those_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o untie_v a_o knot_n or_o to_o loose_v a_o bond_n or_o chain_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o bond_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o we_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17._o
christ_n 1.20_o christ_n joh._n 1.20_o now_o none_o of_o these_o belong_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n answ_n 2_o second_o these_o word_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a also_o for_o i._o sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n alone_o psal_n 32.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o ii_o sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o either_o first_o who_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o and_o forgive_v by_o they_o as_o num._n 5_o 6._o mat._n 5.24_o and_o 18.18_o or_o second_o unto_o our_o brethren_n in_o mutual_a friendly_a and_o private_a conference_n james_n 5.16_o but_o these_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o priesthood_n iii_o sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v either_o first_o general_a namely_o when_o man_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o general_a but_o name_v no_o sin_n in_o particular_a as_o levit._n 16.21_o and_o 1_o samuel_n 7.6_o or_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o i._o public_a in_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o be_v call_v omologefis_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a question_n or_o be_v ii_o private_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n answ_n 3_o three_o of_o this_o auricular_a confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o minister_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enjoin_v in_o our_o church_n upon_o some_o occasion_n as_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 3.6_o answ_n 4_o four_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n we_o just_o tax_v and_o reject_v for_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o ob_fw-la coactionem_fw-la because_o they_o compel_v man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o will_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o confitent_fw-la or_o person_n confess_v ii_o ob_fw-la enumerationem_fw-la because_o they_o enjoin_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o sin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o omit_v any_o whereas_o the_o confitent_fw-la shall_v only_o confess_v those_o sin_n which_o trouble_n and_o burden_v the_o conscience_n here_o observe_v diligent_o that_o our_o church_n enjoin_v or_o rather_o persuade_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o minister_n i._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v in_o or_o with_o any_o thing_n and_o ii_o that_o their_o solicitude_n fear_n and_o doubt_v may_v be_v establish_v in_o faith_n and_o they_o better_o assure_v of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n or_o iii_o that_o those_o who_o confess_v may_v be_v the_o better_o direct_v in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o know_a minister_n see_v their_o sin_n can_v better_v particular_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o quest_n 9_o although_o christ_n neither_o reserve_n nor_o require_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o this_o sick_a man_n hand_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o by_o some_o penal_a satisfaction_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o we_o must_v satisfy_v our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o wrong_v second_o and_o we_o ought_v by_o some_o penance_n to_o answ_n 2_o satisfy_v the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v by_o some_o public_a scandal_n offend_v it_o three_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n answ_n 3_o four_o but_o no_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o make_v answ_n 4_o either_o to_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o god_n by_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v can_v merit_v either_o any_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n or_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n five_o neither_o do_v god_n reserve_v any_o satisfactory_a answ_n 5_o punishment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bypass_a sin_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o saint_n augustine_n s_o psal_n 32._o and_o saint_n chrysostome_n s_o philem_n hom_n 1._o and_o chemnit_fw-la 4.63_o b._n verse_n 3._o and_o behold_v verse_n 3_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v some_o observe_v this_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o preach_v press_v tradition_n but_o the_o scribe_n cleave_v to_o the_o write_a word_n whence_o they_o be_v term_v text-man_n or_o master_n of_o the_o text_n 13._o text_n drusiuâ—_n de_o trib_o sectis_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o whereas_o both_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o fasten_v accusation_n upon_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o both_o accuse_v he_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o for_o divers_a for_o the_o scribe_n accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o accusation_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pharisee_n accuse_v he_o of_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o this_o accusation_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o tradition_n verse_n 4._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a we_o may_v observe_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o thought_n separate_v we_o from_o god_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o the_o proverb_n be_v quest_n 1_o thought_n be_v free_a first_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n proverb_n 15.26_o answ_n 1_o and_o 24.9_o and_o esay_n 59.7_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o god_n require_v answ_n 2_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o principal_o yea_o where_o he_o have_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o prov._n 23.26_o psalm_n 51.6_o and_o therefore_o he_o absent_v himself_o and_o depart_v from_o those_o who_o pollute_v their_o heart_n with_o wicked_a thought_n three_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n answ_n 3_o and_o therefore_o i._n all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o heart_n as_o that_o tree_n be_v but_o dead_a that_o have_v no_o root_n and_o ii_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v infect_v and_o taint_v for_o a_o evil_a heart_n poison_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o evil_a thought_n separate_v we_o from_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o appear_v that_o evil_a thought_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o thus_o sin_n separate_v betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n jerem._n 5.2_o 5._o but_o a_o evil_a thought_n be_v a_o sin_n jer._n 4.14_o therefore_o a_o evil_a thought_n separate_v betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n quest_n 2_o how_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o order_v and_o regard_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o separate_v all_o evil_a thought_n from_o our_o heart_n oh_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v these_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o jer._n 4.14_o hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o except_o we_o do_v this_o we_o do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o cure_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v but_o bad_a physician_n all_o the_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n proceed_v from_o thence_o cogitation_n kindle_v delectation_n this_o inflame_v desire_n and_o desire_n urge_v unto_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v and_o preserve_v our_o heart_n from_o evil_a thought_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o good_a thought_n with_o david_n meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.48.148_o verse_n and_o 1.2_o and_o 19.14_o &_o 63.6.77.6_o a_o full_a vessel_n will_v receive_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o let_v good_a thought_n fill_v our_o heart_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o evil_a quest_n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a be_v not_o their_o thought_n true_a be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n for_o any_o mere_a man_n and_o such_o they_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o if_o their_o thought_n be_v true_a then_o how_o be_v they_o evil_a answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o their_o thought_n namely_o i._o they_o think_v and_o that_o aright_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n prerogative_n to_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v sin_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n whosoever_o arrogate_v that_o power_n unto_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o god_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o scribes_z sin_n in_o thus_o think_v and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n i._o extra_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o argue_v for_o they_o collect_v and_o
the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n read_v acts._n 1.11_o job._n 19.25_o quest_n 3_o second_o quid_fw-la what_o shall_v christ_n do_v veniet_fw-la he_o shall_v come_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a when_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o obser_n 2_o against_o this_o atheist_n object_n the_o world_n have_v object_n 1_o be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v or_o destroy_v by_o any_o judgement_n i._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v always_o answ_n 1_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o present_a year_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1638._o be_v but_o 5612._o year_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n perkins_n from_o scripture_n ii_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v as_o it_o be_v iii_o as_o the_o world_n be_v first_o destroy_v by_o water_n answ_n 3_o so_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o other_o active_a element_n the_o fire_n the_o atheist_n object_n again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unbeseeming_a object_n 2_o the_o lord_n to_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v and_o which_o he_o will_v destroy_v especial_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o create_v be_v good_a gen._n 1.13_o yea_o perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n create_v be_v good_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n answ_n namely_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o original_a for_o they_o be_v good_a as_o god_n create_v they_o but_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o be_v now_o become_v evil_a and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n viz_o the_o glo-of_a god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o perfection_n as_o they_o be_v god_n work_n for_o anger_n revenge_n drown_v of_o the_o world_n burn_v of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v or_o shall_v do_v be_v perfect_o just_a and_o consequent_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o quest_n 4_o judgement_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n i._o against_o the_o philosopher_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o answ_n 1_o prove_v namely_o first_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o that_o which_o be_v move_v by_o another_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a either_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la or_o a_o part_n post_fw-la to_o this_o i._o some_o answer_n that_o the_o world_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a than_o this_o ii_o other_o answer_v that_o heaven_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o aristotle_n call_v it_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o plato_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n yea_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o mover_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o second_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n as_o aristotle_n say_v but_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o life_n beside_o this_o solon_n say_v true_o to_o croesus_n dicique_fw-la beatus_fw-la ante_fw-la obitum_fw-la nemo_fw-la supremaque_fw-la funera_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o be_v none_o perfect_a joy_n and_o bliss_n can_v have_v till_o death_n have_v shroud_v they_o in_o grave_a three_o from_o these_o testimony_n to_o wit_n i._o of_o all_o nation_n who_o dream_n of_o some_o religion_n some_o kind_n of_o eternity_n some_o god_n some_o supreme_a power_n and_o some_o manner_n of_o life_n after_o death_n and_o ii_o of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o name_v but_o one_o or_o two_o zoroastres_n who_o live_v 400_o year_n before_o the_o trojane_n war_n and_o athenagoras_n and_o pythagoras_n and_o other_o tunc_fw-la ille_fw-la dominus_fw-la mundi_fw-la monarcha_fw-la malignitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la illuvione_fw-la diluens_fw-la vel_fw-la igne_fw-la consumens_fw-la vel_fw-la etc._n etc._n hermes_n trism_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la et_fw-la sibylla_n exuret_fw-la terras_fw-la ignis_fw-la pontumque_fw-la polumque_fw-la &_o post_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la enim_fw-la cunctae_fw-la lux_fw-la libera_fw-la carni_fw-la tradetur_fw-la sontes_fw-la aeternaque_fw-la flamma_fw-la cremabit_fw-la tunc_fw-la cuique_fw-la loquetur_fw-la secreta_fw-la atque_fw-la deus_fw-la reserabit_fw-la pectora_fw-la luci_fw-la tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o luctus_fw-la stridebunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la 18._o 23._o answ_n 2_o ii_o against_o the_o atheist_n or_o atheistical_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o prove_v namely_o first_o from_o these_o ensue_a reason_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o now_o his_o chief_a work_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n ii_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v threaten_v in_o justice_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wicked_a rom._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o there_o must_v be_v another_o luke_n 16._o second_o from_o these_o testimony_n to_o wit_n i._o of_o many_o who_o either_o die_v not_o or_o else_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v be_v restore_v again_o unto_o life_n as_o henoch_n elias_n lazarus_n and_o many_o who_o arise_v with_o christ_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o divers_a who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n ii_o of_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n read_v job_n 19.25_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o dan._n 12.2_o and_o jude_n 4._o and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o and_o therefore_o see_v undoubted_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v ready_a and_o examine_v ourselves_o quest_n 5_o what_o must_v we_o examine_v in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o better_a fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o we_o against_o this_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o i._n we_o must_v careful_o examine_v our_o regeneration_n and_o internal_a spirit_n and_o herein_o inquire_v after_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o our_o change_n whether_o we_o be_v change_v or_o not_o whether_o we_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ingenuous_o we_o condemn_v our_o forepast_a life_n and_o second_o our_o cheerfulness_n whether_o we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n yea_o rejoice_v in_o the_o leave_n of_o they_o as_o a_o conqueror_n rejoice_v in_o his_o triumph_n and_o three_o our_o humility_n whether_o we_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ii_o we_o must_v careful_o examine_v our_o repentance_n quest_n 6_o and_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o otherwiise_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a three_o answ_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_v it_o will_v be_v demand_v cur_n venieâ—_n why_o he_o will_v come_v i_o answer_v he_o will_v come_v first_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o second_o to_o end_n and_o destroy_v the_o world_n now_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o history_n viz_o i._n that_o this_o come_v will_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 30._o and_o ii_o that_o at_o this_o come_v all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o verse_n 31._o and_o iii_o that_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v verse_n 35._o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.7_o concern_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n quest_n 7_o come_v it_o will_v be_v demand_v when_o he_o will_v come_v first_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v unknown_a daniel_n answ_n 1_o 12.4_o and_o verse_n 36._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o mark_v 13.32_o and_o revel_v 10.14_o acts._n 1.7_o second_o this_o day_n whensoever_o it_o come_v will_n answ_n 2_o come_v sudden_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.17_o yea_o so_o sudden_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o time_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o matth._n 25.10_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o preparation_n
the_o stout_a hearer_n with_o faelix_fw-la tremble_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a with_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n yet_o have_v it_o in_o all_o age_n win_v some_o unto_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o by_o a_o admirable_a force_n incline_v their_o heart_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n 4.12_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 19.7_o hebr._n 4.12_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n offer_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v more_o than_o nature_n can_v do_v nature_n can_v heal_v a_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n or_o after_o money_n or_o after_o uncleanness_n 6._o uncleanness_n james_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n to_o overcome_v any_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a seven_o the_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v foretell_v eight_o the_o admirable_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o time_n &_o tyrant_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v write_v which_o now_o be_v lose_v or_o falsify_v or_o gross_o corrupt_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o entire_a thus_o god_n by_o his_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o divine_a oracle_n nine_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o those_o that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o regulate_v and_o moderate_v their_o conversation_n according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o they_o he_o keep_v in_o peace_n 11.22_o peace_n luke_n 11.22_o and_o persecute_v with_o war_n hatred_n and_o rage_n only_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n 12.13.15.17_o seed_n apoc._n 12.13.15.17_o who_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n ten_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a example_n take_v from_o all_o age_n to_o instance_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecutor_n none_o of_o they_o escape_v hence_o out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o a_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n and_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n eleven_o the_o constant_a courageous_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n of_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n twelft_o a_o gracious_a simplicity_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n neither_o fear_v their_o friend_n nor_o themselves_o but_o most_o free_o and_o impartial_o set_v down_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o testify_v thereby_o that_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n thirteen_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o may_v safe_o lean_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 1.9.1_o error_n 2_o pet._n 1.9.1_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n contain_v many_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n although_o not_o against_o reason_n because_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n again_o the_o speech_n of_o scripture_n aim_v not_o at_o by_o respect_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v that_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v and_o primary_n scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n again_o a_o reconciliation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o meet_v sweet_o in_o christ_n justice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n give_v place_n unto_o mercy_n again_o the_o heavenly_a order_n set_v down_o and_o observe_v in_o scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o fourfold_a order_n 1._o ordo_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la 3._o ordo_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o 4_o ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la a_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o marriage_n of_o history_n and_o of_o dignity_n all_o which_o order_v the_o scripture_n mark_n and_o for_o sundry_a reason_n set_v one_o before_o another_o first_o in_o set_v down_o the_o patriarch_n it_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o first_o reuben_n than_o simeon_n than_o levi_n than_o judah_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la according_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o free_a woman_n be_v set_v first_o three_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la so_o sem_fw-mi be_v place_v before_o japhet_n for_o dignity_n although_o he_o be_v young_a so_o in_o this_o gospel_n saint_n matthew_n observe_v this_o order_n mat._n 13._o he_o bring_v forth_o new_a and_o old_a new_a be_v first_o in_o dignity_n although_o old_a first_o in_o time_n so_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n four_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o history_n observe_v also_o by_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n why_o be_v abraham_n put_v last_o after_o david_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o so_o 1_o chron._n 3.5_o solomon_n be_v place_v last_o among_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v mark_v the_o heavenly_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v show_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a saint_n mark_n begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n saint_n matthew_n ascend_v high_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n saint_n luke_n go_v high_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n go_v high_a of_o all_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n last_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o call_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n allow_v of_o these_o book_n as_o true_o canonical_a or_o as_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n yea_o although_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o themselves_o and_o witness_v in_o themselves_o or_o from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o we_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n know_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o learned_a papist_n do_v question_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n viz._n whether_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o with_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o book_n in_o either_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o general_a question_n the_o second_o follow_v quest_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n divide_v i_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n viz._n first_o in_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a second_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o three_o part_n 1._o into_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 2._o into_o the_o lesser_a and_o latter_a prophet_n 3._o into_o the_o book_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a write_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o divide_v 1._o into_o book_n historical_a 2._o epistle_n 3._o prophetical_a as_o the_o apocalypse_n four_o the_o last_o division_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 22_o gospel_n zanch_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n f._n 22_o have_v to_o handle_v this_o question_n elsewhere_o more_o large_o i_o pass_v here_o thus_o brief_o
nature_n in_o we_o for_o and_o by_o and_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n iii_o three_o these_o book_n be_v call_v new_a for_o a_o new_a adoration_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v herein_o prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v confine_v unto_o a_o place_n they_o must_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n promise_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o propitious_a unto_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o john_n 4.23_o iu._n four_o they_o be_v call_v new_a because_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o new_a tongue_n in_o a_o new_a language_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a hebrew_n tongue_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o new_a i._n e._n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o never_o before_o accustom_v to_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n divulge_v in_o any_o other_o language_n than_o hebrew_a there_o be_v three_o language_n consecrate_v in_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o be_v write_v by_o pilate_n the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o these_o book_n be_v call_v new_a v._n five_o they_o be_v so_o term_v also_o because_o of_o a_o new_a testator_n or_o mediator_n of_o this_o testament_n which_o be_v not_o moses_n but_o christ_n vi_o six_o they_o be_v also_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o new_a witness_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o name_n author_n and_o title_n divers_a other_o general_a question_n may_v be_v raise_v both_o from_o this_o gospel_n as_o also_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o willing_o i_o omit_v for_o these_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o some_o of_o they_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v handle_v elsewhere_o and_o second_o because_o doctor_n mayor_n have_v handle_v many_o in_o his_o learned_a animadversion_n upon_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o three_o because_o neither_o my_o part_n nor_o weaâ—e_a ability_n nor_o learning_n nor_o library_n nor_o leisure_n â—â—n_fw-la raise_v up_o or_o conjure_v down_o all_o question_n and_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v make_v i_o have_v also_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o omit_v the_o objection_n the_o childish_a and_o quarrel_a exception_n and_o impious_a wrest_n of_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o both_o reverend_a fulke_n and_o câ—â—twright_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o english_a who_o answer_v they_o sufficient_o i_o come_v now_o to_o clear_a and_o observe_v some_o thing_n in_o particular_a from_o some_o particular_a verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n theological_a qvestion_n dogmatical_a observation_n and_o evangelicall_n essay_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n chapter_n i._n verse_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n i_o will_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o our_o holy_a evangelist_n first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o genealogy_n be_v register_v to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v great_o confirm_v the_o same_o two_o of_o the_o four_o viz._n saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n record_n christ_n genealogy_n unto_o we_o hence_o a_o question_n arise_v quest_n 1_o how_o can_v these_o two_o evangelist_n be_v reconcile_v differ_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o genealogy_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v they_o write_z and_o set_v down_o the_o lineage_n and_o descent_n of_o christ_n diverso_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la adverso_fw-la modo_fw-la diverse_o but_o not_o contrary_o who_o diversity_n make_v up_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n for_o where_o saint_n matthew_n reckon_v from_o the_o father_n downward_o saint_n luke_n reckon_v from_o answ_n 2_o the_o child_n upward_o i_o answer_v again_o the_o whole_a genealogy_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o section_n reckon_v as_o saint_n matthew_n do_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n 1_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n 2._o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n 3._o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n 4._o from_o david_n to_o zorobabel_n 5._o from_o zorobabel_n to_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o saint_n luke_n run_v alone_o saint_n matthew_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o abraham_n in_o the_o three_o section_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n go_v together_o in_o the_o four_o from_o david_n to_o zorobabel_n they_o take_v different_a course_n for_o saint_n matthew_n descend_v from_o david_n by_o solomon_n but_o saint_n luke_n by_o nathan_n and_o both_o meet_v in_o salathiel_n where_o go_v on_o two_o step_n together_o they_o part_v again_o and_o the_o one_o take_v his_o course_n from_o zorobabel_n by_o rhesa_n to_o mary_n the_o other_o from_o zorobabel_n by_o abia_n to_o joseph_n it_o will_v be_v question_v again_o how_o saint_n matthew_n quest_n 2_o and_o saint_n luke_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o last_o example_n according_a to_o our_o evangelist_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o saint_n luke_n 3.23_o luke_n luk._n 3.23_o saint_n matthew_n affirm_v josephs_n father_n to_o be_v jacob_n saint_n luke_n elie_n i_o answer_v answ_n jacob_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o joseph_n eli_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o mary_n and_o so_o by_o the_o contract_n of_o those_o two_o eli_n be_v josephs_n father_n in_o law_n 10._o law_n eut._n 1._o l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o it_o will_v be_v further_o question_v why_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n have_v both_o of_o they_o describe_v quest_n 3_o the_o genealogy_n and_o lineage_n of_o joseph_n not_o of_o answ_n 1_o mary_n i_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o saint_n matthew_n write_v second_o answ_n 2_o because_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v contribules_fw-la both_o of_o one_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v describe_v but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n hence_o another_o quest_n 4_o question_n arise_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n or_o no_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o only_o of_o the_o catalogue_n express_v in_o the_o chapter_n so_o gen._n 5.1_o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o adam_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v hence_o demand_v further_o why_o do_v quest_n 5_o saint_n matthew_n meddle_v at_o all_o with_o genealogy_n see_v saint_n paul_n forbid_v they_o answer_n they_o 1_o tim._n 1_o &_o titâ—â—_n 3_o answer_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o genealogy_n 1._o first_o a_o profane_a use_n for_o ostentation_n pride_n boast_v or_o ambition_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v namely_o a_o vain_a pride_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o ancestor_n 2._o second_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o genealogy_n which_o be_v three_o fold_n 1._o for_o the_o observe_n of_o judicial_a law_n 2._o for_o the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o these_o second_o use_n of_o genealogy_n belong_v not_o now_o unto_o we_o 3._o for_o the_o declaration_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o pedigree_n race_n or_o lineage_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o continue_a for_o and_o with_o we_o and_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n matthew_n here_o intend_v who_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v some_o obscure_a or_o private_a or_o secret_a person_n like_o melchizedech_n who_o be_v a_o pater_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n do_v therefore_o show_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o generation_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v double_a viz._n first_o natural_a and_o know_v come_v from_o david_n by_o this_o line_n and_o descent_n second_o divine_a and_o ineffable_a quest_n 6_o furthermore_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v why_o saint_n luke_n proceed_v unto_o adam_n and_o matthew_n begin_v but_o at_o abraham_n see_v they_o both_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n first_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n first_o by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n second_o by_o a_o general_a offer_n of_o conditional_a grace_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o the_o godly_a only_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n by_o effectual_a
redemption_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o in_o short_a saint_n matthewes_n chief_a regard_n in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o this_o genealogy_n be_v to_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o david_n in_o this_o verse_n because_o than_o it_o be_v most_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o saint_n l_o ke_v as_o testify_v eusebius_n 4._o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o by_o birth_n a_o gentile_a bear_v in_o antiochia_n learn_v in_o physic_n and_o now_o a_o proselyte_n true_o convert_v do_v write_v his_o gospel_n to_o convert_v other_o and_o therefore_o show_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o believe_a gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n also_o unto_o they_o even_o which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n 7.12_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o 2_o sam._n 7.12_o and_o therefore_o matthew_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n need_v go_v no_o further_o but_o luke_n write_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o be_v paul_n companion_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v unto_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o nation_n quest_n 7_o again_o hence_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v why_o be_v only_a david_n and_o abraham_n here_o name_v answer_n i_o answer_v because_o under_o these_o two_o be_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v and_o give_v viz._n first_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o and_o 22.18_o second_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 1_o chron._n 17._o psal_n 89.37_o esa_n 37.35_o and_o 53.3_o jer._n 13.13_o 22.4_o 30.23.5_o quest_n 8_o last_o one_o other_o question_n may_v hence_o be_v propound_v which_o be_v this_o why_o be_v david_n set_v or_o place_v before_o abraham_n in_o this_o verse_n abraham_n be_v answ_n 1_o the_o elder_a i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a and_o late_a and_o therefore_o better_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o cry_v unto_o christ_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o the_o common_a people_n call_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n second_o i_o answer_v answ_n 2_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o historian_n to_o proceed_v from_o late_a thing_n to_o more_o ancient_a first_o to_o relate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n and_o then_o go_v one_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o we_o last_o i_o answer_v the_o matter_n answ_n 3_o in_o hand_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o abraham_n for_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o or_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o elder_a first_o and_o so_o proceed_v downward_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v vers_fw-la 2._o he_o first_o name_v david_n then_o subjoin_v abraham_n vers_fw-la 1._o that_o so_o the_o second_o verse_n may_v depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o question_n one_o objection_n we_o have_v further_a to_o resolve_v object_n saint_n matthew_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o this_o his_o genealogy_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n give_v salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n occasion_n to_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v without_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v she_o to_o have_v spring_v from_o sinner_n lest_o she_o shall_v thereby_o have_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o they_o but_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o she_o as_o the_o elect_a and_o gracious_a mother_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o exempt_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o say_v he_o she_o be_v describe_v as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v melchizedech_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n and_o as_o we_o understand_v a_o other_o person_n i._n e._n christ_n figure_v in_o melchizedech_n so_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v she_o to_o be_v without_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v something_o confuse_v we_o will_v draw_v it_o to_o this_o form_n major_n whosoever_o be_v describe_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n minor_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o one_o describe_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n therefore_o she_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n first_o of_o all_o we_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n answ_n 1_o for_o melchizadech_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o generation_n and_o yet_o neither_o papist_n nor_o any_o other_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n second_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o confirmation_n answ_n 2_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a mary_n be_v describe_v like_o melchizedech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o genealogy_n or_o generation_n therefore_o as_o melchizedech_n signify_v christ_n so_o mary_n be_v free_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sequitur_fw-la à _fw-la baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o school_n three_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n answ_n 3_o be_v false_a mary_n be_v not_o describe_v like_o melchizedech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o parent_n none_o at_o any_o time_n or_o any_o where_n have_v name_v in_o scripture_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o obscure_o bring_v in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o that_o general_a argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o mary_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o also_o her_o genealogy_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n for_o i._n first_o she_o be_v call_v the_o cousin_n of_o elizabeth_n from_o whence_o necessary_o one_o genealogy_n must_v be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o ii_o second_o she_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o appertain_v unto_o the_o mother_n iii_o three_o this_o same_o genealogy_n which_o be_v describe_v both_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v both_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mary_n and_o describe_v for_o mary_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o josephs_n because_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o show_v the_o descent_n and_o lineage_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o of_o joseph_n but_o of_o mary_n only_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o genealogy_n belong_v not_o unto_o she_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n observa_fw-la christ_n chamierus_n tom._n 3._o f._n 115._o sect._n 18.19.20.21_o verse_n 2._o observa_fw-la verr_v 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o 3_o thing_n first_o in_o his_o nativity_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o nature_n almost_o impossible_a 4.19_o impossible_a rom._n 4.19_o abraham_n body_n be_v dead_a so_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o birth_n second_o in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o death_n make_v no_o resistance_n against_o his_o father_n abraham_n gen._n 22._o so_o christ_n be_v also_o obedient_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n 2.8_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o three_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n gen._n 21.12_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3.16_o verse_n 5_o quest_n §_o 1._o verse_n 5._o boaz_n of_o rahab_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v why_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o sect._n 1_o bless_a saviour_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n be_v reckon_v up_o but_o those_o only_o who_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o do_v tax_v and_o reprehend_v as_o sinner_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n sinner_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o his_o genealogy_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o they_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o they_o s_o they_o hier._n s_o christ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n assume_v that_o nature_n which_o once_o be_v sinful_a that_o he_o may_v separate_v it_o from_o sin_n second_o another_o
lord_n may_v double_v all_o their_o loss_n unto_o they_o four_o god_n hereby_o will_v let_v we_o see_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o need_n either_o by_o comfort_v of_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n or_o by_o avenge_a himself_n upon_o those_o that_o injure_v we_o or_o by_o give_v we_o content_v heart_n willing_a to_o endure_v or_o undergo_v whatsoever_o our_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o last_o be_v fulfil_v in_o joseph_n who_o although_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a heir_n yet_o he_o be_v content_v with_o his_o poor_a low_a and_o present_a condition_n be_v herein_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o right_a heir_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v content_a with_o that_o lot_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n allot_v and_o measure_v forth_o unto_o he_o so_o all_o they_o that_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n observa_fw-la and_o be_v indeed_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o content_v with_o their_o present_a condition_n although_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o riches_n to_o poverty_n from_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o dunghill_n and_o from_o rule_v a_o sceptre_n to_o handle_v a_o see_v as_o joseph_n be_v to_o maintain_v life_n hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v quest_n 3_o will_n some_o say_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o very_a have_v task_n because_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o descend_v and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o plenty_n to_o poverty_n from_o honour_n to_o a_o low_a estate_n and_o therefore_o how_o or_o whereby_o may_v we_o be_v strengthen_v thus_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o unto_o with_o this_o contentedness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a joseph_n &_o bless_a mary_n i_o answer_v answ_n contentation_n be_v to_o be_v corroborate_v by_o these_o meditation_n first_o remember_v if_o thou_o have_v victum_fw-la &_o amictum_fw-la food_n &_o raiment_n thou_o have_v enough_o and_o therefore_o have_v that_o be_v content_v 6.8_o content_v 1_o tim._n 6.8_o second_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o from_o plenty_n bring_v to_o poverty_n with_o job_n this_o be_v god_n work_n or_o be_v thou_o bring_v from_o a_o high_a estate_n to_o a_o low_a as_o joseph_n here_o remember_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o murmur_v not_o against_o he_o but_o rather_o be_v content_v three_o remember_v god_n â—ries_v thou_o hereby_o as_o he_o do_v job_n to_o see_v whether_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o adversity_n when_o he_o cross_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o in_o prosperity_n when_o he_o bless_v thou_o as_o do_v job_n and_o therefore_o be_v content_a and_o patient_a and_o quit_v thyself_o like_o a_o man_n four_o remember_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o some_o affliction_n or_o other_o either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o estate_n or_o child_n or_o friend_n or_o good_a name_n and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o content_v with_o thy_o cross_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v solamen_fw-la misaris_fw-la semper_fw-la habere_fw-la pares_fw-la thou_o be_v no_o worse_a than_o other_o yea_o thou_o have_v many_o copartner_n in_o misery_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v bear_v thy_o burden_n the_o more_o cheerful_o five_o remember_v if_o thou_o be_v cross_v and_o afflict_v in_o temporal_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o thy_o filiation_n or_o adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n they_o be_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n that_o be_v be_v afflict_v with_o no_o stripe_n heb._n 12.8_o and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o thou_o be_v afflict_v much_o more_o be_v content_a with_o it_o six_o remember_v the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v by_o poverty_n adversity_n sickness_n patient_a endure_v of_o wrong_n injury_n loss_n cross_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o condition_n although_o we_o be_v bring_v with_o joseph_n from_o heir_n apparent_a of_o a_o crown_n to_o poor_a handy-craftsman_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n quest_n 1_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o be_v the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n here_o declare_v christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o he_o but_o only_o suppose_v so_o to_o be_v this_o question_n be_v urge_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n against_o this_o our_o evangelist_n as_o unanswerable_a argue_v thus_o either_o jesus_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v natural_o beget_v by_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3.6_o flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o or_o else_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o joseph_n and_o then_o josephs_n genealogy_n do_v neither_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n nor_o at_o all_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o hereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v common_o by_o the_o christian_n thus_o although_o joseph_n be_v only_o the_o suppose_a father_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o natural_a yet_o josephs_n genealogy_n do_v prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o mary_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n this_o they_o prove_v thus_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o marry_v one_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o family_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 9_o law_n numb_a 36.8_o 9_o every_o daughter_n that_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o her_o father_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o probation_n be_v solid_a the_o whole_a argument_n be_v solve_v but_o i_o find_v that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o limit_v and_o restrain_v pertain_v only_o to_o those_o daughter_n who_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o their_o family_n together_o with_o their_o father_n inheritance_n as_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelaphead_n 36.2.6_o zelaphead_n num._n 26.33_o &_o 27.7_o and_o 36.2.6_o and_o therefore_o before_o this_o probation_n will_v be_v allow_v it_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v that_o mary_n the_o b._n virgin_n be_v such_o a_o one_o leave_v alone_o in_o her_o family_n with_o her_o father_n inheritance_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o her_o condition_n be_v poor_a and_o mean_a and_o low_a in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a possession_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v nor_o solve_v the_o doubt_n we_o will_v produce_v another_o from_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o saint_n matthew_n here_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o joseph_n but_o bear_v of_o mary_n verse_n 18._o before_o joseph_n and_o mary_n come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n verse_n 1._o and_o therefore_o jesus_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n either_o by_o father_n or_o mother_n i_o e._n joseph_n or_o mary_n but_o not_o by_o his_o father_n joseph_n as_o be_v show_v from_o verse_n 18_o but_o by_o his_o mother_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n again_o luke_n 1.31_o the_o angel_n send_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v call_v jesus_n the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o david_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n by_o joseph_n but_o by_o mary_n and_o therefore_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n so_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 22.16_o david_n rom._n 1.3_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o apoc_n 22.16_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o mother_n and_o thus_o these_o place_n do_v firm_o prove_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o david_n but_o here_o another_o question_n do_v arise_v if_o it_o be_v quest_n 2_o thus_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n here_o rather_o reckon_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mary_n then_o of_o joseph_n to_o this_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o saint_n matthew_n do_v answ_n 1_o this_o ex_fw-la opinion_n vulgi_fw-la because_o he_o will_v observe_v that_o common_a opinion_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o
be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o verse_n 18._o he_o testifyes_n that_o joseph_n be_v not_o his_o father_n but_o that_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o joseph_n and_o she_o come_v together_o i_o answer_v therefore_o the_o cause_n answ_n 2_o undoubted_o be_v this_o saint_n matthew_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o herein_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o reckon_v or_o record_v only_o the_o genealogy_n of_o man_n not_o of_o woman_n §_o 4._o verse_n 16._o the_o husband_n of_o mary_n sect._n 4_o concern_v the_o b._n virgin_n i_o will_v here_o say_v nothing_o save_v only_o this_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v too_o much_o strive_v manibus_fw-la pedibusque_fw-la with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o shall_v god_n enable_v i_o consider_v of_o in_o their_o due_a place_n i_o will_v here_o only_o produce_v one_o example_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o whereof_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o recitare_fw-la est_fw-la confutare_fw-la it_o need_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o confute_v it_o then_o bare_o to_o cite_v it_o baralet_fw-ge to_o prove_v the_o virgin_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n fable_n fable_n tell_v we_o this_o story_n si_fw-la credere_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la that_o there_o be_v one_o mr._n alexander_n niccham_n who_o have_v give_v it_o out_o three_o sundry_a time_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n be_v prevent_v by_o sickness_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o afterward_o renew_v his_o purpose_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a disease_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n call_v upon_o the_o b._n virgin_n she_o come_v present_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v hanc_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la pateris_fw-la pro_fw-la â—o_o quod_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la conceptam_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la prebare_fw-la niteris_fw-la i._n e._n this_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o have_v so_o say_v take_v a_o knife_n and_o therewith_o cut_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o rot_a flesh_n out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o with_o a_o needle_n and_o a_o silk_n thread_n sew_v it_o up_o again_o whereupon_o he_o do_v not_o only_o renounce_v that_o damnable_a opinion_n but_o write_v a_o great_a book_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_n §_o 4._o verse_n 18._o verse_n 18_o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v sect._n 1_o espouse_v unto_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o and_o main_a question_n here_o will_v be_v quest_n 1_o this_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o bless_a answ_n 1_o virgin_n espouse_v unto_o joseph_n i_o answer_v first_o s_o hier._n s_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o matrimony_n g_o the_o patronage_n of_o wedlock_n do_v take_v away_o the_o infamy_n of_o observe_v 1_o whoredom_n teach_v we_o that_o honourable_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o dishonourable_a whoredom_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v allow_v unto_o none_o at_o any_o time_n or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n second_o because_o god_n have_v answ_n 2_o command_v matrimony_n and_o have_v give_v and_o grant_v it_o unto_o man_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o unclean_a fornication_n second_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o know_v christ_n s_o christ_n hier._n s_o lest_o that_o he_o shall_v plot_v or_o practice_v some_o mischief_n either_o against_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o her_o more_o bless_a infant_n this_o answer_n pareus_n upon_o these_o word_n do_v just_o reject_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n i._o because_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v open_o reveal_v to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n shall_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o ii_o because_o from_o the_o very_a nativity_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n begin_v to_o lay_v a_o thousand_o train_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o herod_n and_o the_o answ_n 3_o jew_n a_o three_o answer_v therefore_o be_v give_v viz._n that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o these_o end_n i._n first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o who_o shall_v provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o infant_n when_o herod_n shall_v by_o cruelty_n seek_v his_o life_n s_o life_n hier._n s_o ii_o second_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o who_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o education_n and_o nourish_v of_o christ_n in_o provide_v for_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n iii_o three_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v have_v one_o from_o who_o she_o may_v receive_v both_o comfort_n and_o aid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n infancy_n a_o four_o answer_n answ_n 4_o be_v bring_v s_o bring_v pareus_n s_o which_o be_v that_o mary_n may_v have_v a_o domestical_a witness_n of_o her_o immaculate_a virginity_n for_o none_o be_v better_o able_a to_o testify_v answ_n 5_o her_o chastity_n than_o joseph_n it_o be_v answer_v again_o helvidium_fw-la again_o heir_n advers._fw-la helvidium_fw-la mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n that_o by_o his_o genealogy_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v ally_v the_o original_a also_o or_o progenitor_n of_o mary_n may_v the_o better_o be_v demonstrate_v answ_n 6_o last_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o threefold_a mischief_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v otherwise_o have_v ensue_v to_o wit_n first_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o reject_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o marriage_n and_o consequent_o blasphemous_o esteem_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o pollute_a bed_n s_o bed_n dion_n carthus_n s_o second_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o death_n which_o be_v allot_v by_o the_o law_n unto_o such_o 22.21_o such_o deut._n 22.21_o hier._n s_o three_o to_o avoid_v infamy_n if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v betroth_v unto_o a_o husband_n she_o will_v have_v incur_v the_o name_n of_o a_o harlot_n teach_v we_o careful_o to_o avoid_v every_o occasion_n of_o infamy_n 7.3_o infamy_n pro._n 22.1_o eccles_n 7.3_o but_o hence_o a_o question_n be_v considerable_a why_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a of_o our_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n do_v it_o not_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o observe_v 2_o vain_a ostentation_n i_o answer_v we_o shall_v careful_o regard_v our_o credit_n first_o because_o our_o own_o conscience_n quest_n 2_o be_v more_o confirm_v thereby_o second_o answ_n 1_o because_o our_o brethren_n be_v benefit_v by_o our_o good_a answ_n 2_o example_n our_o unreprovable_a life_n be_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n useful_a for_o the_o direct_n and_o encourage_v of_o they_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o virtue_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o honour_v or_o dishonour_v by_o we_o that_o be_v if_o our_o life_n be_v unblameable_a we_o adorn_v our_o profession_n and_o honour_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o infamous_a we_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o a_o scandal_n unto_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o fearful_a of_o and_o therefore_o very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v a_o good_a name_n among_o all_o which_o be_v as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n hence_o another_o question_n will_v be_v demand_v quest_n 3_o how_o be_v a_o good_a name_n or_o fame_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o i_o answer_v fame_n be_v either_o evil_a or_o good_a i._n first_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a fame_n which_o be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o with_o evil_a man_n who_o seek_v fame_n malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la by_o wicked_a work_n as_o herostratus_n burn_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n to_o get_v a_o perpetual_a fame_n and_o some_o also_o by_o drink_v other_o under_o the_o table_n or_o by_o patronage_n of_o wickedman_n second_o with_o good_a man_n who_o defend_v often_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o excuse_v all_o their_o imperfection_n lest_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o their_o disgrace_n both_o these_o be_v ordinary_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o good_a and_o therefore_o fame_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o good_a fame_n which_o be_v likewise_o twofold_a first_o bonum_fw-la faciendo_fw-la when_o a_o man_n get_v a_o good_a name_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o offensionem_fw-la cavendo_fw-la by_o avoid_v and_o shun_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a a_o man_n get_v a_o good_a name_n by_o careful_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o
common_a nature_n of_o man_n neither_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n thus_o argum._n those_o unto_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v bring_v salvation_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v bring_v salvation_n and_o for_o her_o purchase_a salvation_n therefore_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o these_o place_n mark_n 2.17_o rom._n 5.6.7.8.9.10_o and_o 4.25_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o galath_n 3.13_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v confirm_v from_o luk._n 1.46.47.48.49_o and_o act._n 4.12_o yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o can_v say_v 16._o say_v li_z 4._o the_o amiss_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 16._o inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la convenit_fw-la beatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la verè_fw-la fuisse_fw-la redemptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n do_v general_o among_o themselves_o agree_v upon_o this_o and_o assent_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v true_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n be_v universal_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o except_v of_o any_o but_o here_o they_o give_v we_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o subtle_a sophistry_n reply_v acute_o distinguish_v of_o a_o double_a salvation_n in_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n either_o for_o save_v man_n already_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n or_o else_o for_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v preserve_v only_o from_o sin_n by_o christ_n not_o save_v from_o her_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v not_o 801._o not_o franciscani_n fox_n pag._n 801._o to_o this_o we_o answer_v christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n only_o because_o he_o shall_v answ_n 1_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v then_o either_o a_o saviour_n unto_o mary_n or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o her_o saviour_n he_o be_v as_o she_o herself_o confess_v 1.47_o confess_v luke_n 1.47_o therefore_o he_o save_v she_o from_o her_o sin_n answ_n 2_o again_o we_o answer_v one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n if_o he_o save_v none_o but_o christ_n in_o their_o sense_n never_o yet_o save_v or_o preserve_v any_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la pene_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la sit_fw-la gloss_n sit_fw-la dewret_n part_n 1._o do_v 25._o ca._n 3._o gloss_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o nature_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n no_o man_n or_o woman_n than_o be_v ever_o yet_o so_o preserve_v from_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n but_o that_o he_o save_v that_o be_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n 1321._o sin_n d._n willet_n synop_n f._n 1321._o verse_n 22_o verse_n 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o angel_n add_v this_o prophecy_n to_o his_o message_n answ_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v his_o message_n unto_o joseph_n for_o in_o the_o message_n he_o bring_v be_v two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o prophet_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v 3.16_o ground_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o upon_o scripture_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v miraculous_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o divine_a conception_n which_o he_o preadmonish_v joseph_n of_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o deceit_n which_o joseph_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o this_o vision_n the_o angel_n cite_v the_o prophecy_n that_o so_o joseph_n may_v the_o more_o certain_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o observe_v teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n thus_o the_o angel_n do_v here_o confirm_v his_o message_n from_o esay_n 7.14_o and_o again_o he_o confirm_v his_o message_n unto_o zachary_n luke_n 1.17_o from_o malach._n 4.6_o both_o which_o be_v miraculous_a quest_n 2_o but_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o be_v miracle_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o delusion_n and_o false_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n read_v these_o place_n jannes_n and_o jambre_n wrought_v miracle_n exod._n 7.11.22_o and_o 8.7_o so_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o deut._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n mat._n 24.20_o and_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o revel_v 13.14_o and_o 16.14_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o omnis_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la à _fw-la fortioribus_fw-la every_o confirmation_n must_v necessary_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o great_a strong_a and_o more_o undeniable_a principle_n but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o they_o will_v rather_o believe_v than_o one_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostel_v confirm_v the_o scripture_n by_o miracle_n unto_o unbeliever_n 2d_o unbeliever_n cor._n 14_o 2d_o but_o the_o angel_n here_o unto_o faithful_a and_o holy_a joseph_n confirm_v his_o miraculous_a message_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o unto_o believer_n religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n but_o miracle_n by_o religion_n verse_n 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n verse_n 23_o and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o we_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o recitation_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n exposit_n exposit_n from_o esay_n 7.14_o the_o scope_n of_o which_o prophecy_n be_v this_o achaz_n fear_v esai_n comfort_v he_o and_o for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o he_o offer_v a_o sign_n which_o achaz_n refuse_v the_o prophet_n disdain_v this_o his_o obstinacy_n do_v repeat_v a_o general_a sign_n verse_n 14._o add_v a_o particular_a sign_n verse_n 14.16_o observe_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n for_o first_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v object_n 1_o of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o either_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n or_o second_o of_o shearjashub_n the_o son_n of_o achaz_n isa_n 7.3_o of_o three_o of_o some_o other_o of_o achazes_n son_n whiâ—h_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v already_o bear_v and_o how_o can_v the_o three_o be_v call_v emmanuel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n without_o blasphemy_n second_o they_o object_v further_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a object_n 2_o that_o the_o prophet_n will_v give_v a_o remote_a sign_n of_o a_o approach_a deliverance_n or_o thus_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o achaz_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o make_v see_v it_o fall_v out_o 800._o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o achazes_n death_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o answ_n 1_o give_v a_o remote_a sign_n of_o a_o approach_a deliverance_n for_o here_o be_v two_o prophecy_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o second_o although_o the_o prophet_n answ_n 2_o shall_v do_v thus_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o new_a thing_n there_o be_v divers_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a in_o scripture_n 8._o scripture_n vide_fw-la junii_fw-la parall_a fol._n 8._o three_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o answ_n 3_o achaz_n that_o wicked_a king_n that_o will_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o sign_n esay_n 7._o but_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n draw_v from_o david_n and_o abraham_n by_o saint_n matthew_n unto_o joseph_n and_o consequent_o unto_o mary_n as_o have_v be_v aforesaid_a s_o aforesaid_a pareus_n s_o the_o jew_n object_n again_o the_o follow_a object_n 3_o scope_n do_v show_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o child_n either_o bear_v already_o or_o to_o be_v bear_v hereafter_o unto_o achaz_n verse_n 15.16_o i_o answer_v those_o two_o verse_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o child_n for_o the_o proof_n
reward_n luk._n 9.62_o second_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o relapse_n answ_n 2_o such_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o 11.22_o off_o rom._n 11.22_o and_o to_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v repent_v at_o all_o 2.21_o all_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o because_o they_o grow_v worse_o after_o their_o relapse_n 47._o relapse_n matth._n 47._o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o the_o first_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o horrible_a expectation_n unto_o such_o as_o fall_v back_o after_o repentance_n 10.26_o repentance_n heb._n 10.26_o it_o may_v here_o prudent_o be_v demand_v how_o quest_n 16_o may_v we_o be_v corroborate_v and_o enable_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o renovation_n and_o repentance_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o answer_v answ_n by_o a_o careful_a observation_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o difficulty_n second_o the_o remedy_n first_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v and_o observe_v difficultatem_fw-la perseverandi_fw-la how_o difficult_a and_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o this_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a obedience_n which_o true_a repentance_n require_v of_o we_o because_o our_o enemy_n be_v many_o and_o mighty_a which_o herein_o continual_o oppose_v we_o our_o first_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v i._o a_o strong_a enemy_n a_o strong_a man_n arm_v 11.21_o arm_v luk._n 11.21_o yea_o a_o roar_a lion_n 5.8_o lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o that_o be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o dare_v affront_v the_o stout_a christian_a champion_n none_o be_v so_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v escape_v his_o temptation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o divers_a example_n he_o tempt_v david_n 2._o sam._n 11._o he_o assault_v job_n chap._n 1._o he_o sift_v peter_n luke_o 22.31_o he_o buffet_v paul_n 2._o corinth_n 12.8_o he_o accuse_v the_o godly_a he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n apocalyps_n 12.4_o he_o contend_v with_o michael_n revelat._n 12.7_o yea_o so_o insolent_a be_v he_o and_o overween_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o he_o dare_v to_o assault_n christ_n himself_o matth._n 4._o although_o he_o be_v god_n all_o which_o show_v plain_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o strong_a adversary_n ii_o he_o be_v a_o crafty_a enemy_n and_o as_o subtle_a as_o strong_a be_v able_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o light_n 2_o cor._n 21_o 14._o and_o will_v fit_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o our_o temper_n if_o we_o be_v young_a he_o will_v embolden_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v old_a he_o will_v make_v we_o blush_v to_o blame_v or_o condemn_v our_o former_a life_n if_o we_o be_v young_a he_o will_v show_v we_o pleasure_n if_o we_o be_v old_a he_o will_v show_v we_o profit_n if_o we_o be_v young_a he_o will_v make_v we_o delay_n to_o amend_v if_o we_o be_v old_a he_o will_v make_v we_o so_o froward_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v reprove_v if_o we_o be_v profane_a he_o will_v make_v we_o secure_v if_o we_o be_v religious_a he_o will_v strive_v to_o make_v we_o proud_a or_o superstitious_a or_o hypocritical_a thus_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o apply_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n disposition_n and_o natural_a constitution_n as_o the_o fisher_n fit_v his_o bait_n according_a to_o the_o fish_n he_o angle_v for_o and_o according_a to_o the_o month_n he_o angle_v in_o as_o paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o so_o satan_n also_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v wound_v some_o our_o second_o enemy_n be_v the_o world_n tempt_v we_o by_o allurement_n which_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n bait_n yea_o many_o be_v the_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n wh_z ch_z be_v object_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o world_n in_o every_o action_n in_o every_o place_n our_o three_o enemy_n be_v the_o flesh_n which_o rebel_n in_o we_o like_o a_o inbred_a traitor_n labour_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o therefore_o consider_v that_o these_o three_o strong_a subtle_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n labour_v daily_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o might_n to_o retain_v we_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o detain_v we_o from_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o true_a obedience_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o hard_a thing_n to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o true_a repentance_n second_o together_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o difficulty_n must_v go_v along_o the_o remedy_n because_o although_o it_o be_v hard_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o daily_a perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n now_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o war_n against_o these_o enemy_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o a_o christian_a 6.13_o christian_a ephes_n 6.13_o and_o to_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1.18_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.18_o quest_n 17_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o armour_n which_o we_o must_v use_v for_o the_o overcome_a of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o arm_n thyself_o with_o this_o constant_a resolution_n that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n neither_o angel_n principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o answ_n 2_o second_o be_v watchful_a stand_v upon_o thy_o watchtower_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v foresee_v and_o learn_v to_o prevent_v the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o own_o nature_n labour_v to_o subdue_v and_o tame_v they_o by_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n 5.9_o watchfulness_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o three_o pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v answ_n 3_o give_v thou_o strength_n to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o enable_v thou_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o thy_o foot_n 16.20_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o yea_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v thy_o protector_n and_o defender_n deliver_v thou_o both_o from_o evil_n and_o that_o evil_a one_o answ_n 4_o four_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6.16_o wicked_a ephes_n 6.16_o and_o thus_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v true_a and_o time_o and_o constant_a the_o last_o follow_v four_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v crescens_n increase_a we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v daily_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o repentance_n grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o profit_v withal_o 7._o withal_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o that_o from_o babe_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n â—_o year_n 1_o pet._n 2._o â—_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v quatenus_fw-la quando_fw-la desistendum_fw-la quest_n 18_o how_o long_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o increase_v when_o must_v a_o period_n be_v put_v to_o this_o augmentation_n when_o must_v we_o stand_v still_o not_o strive_v to_o grow_v any_o more_o every_o live_a thing_n have_v a_o time_n of_o growth_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o maturity_n and_o height_n than_o it_o grow_v no_o more_o therefore_o which_o be_v our_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la when_o we_o must_v grow_v and_o increase_v no_o long_o i_o answer_v never_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o we_o must_v still_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o 4.20_o more_o 1_o cor._n 4.20_o that_o be_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.17_o jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o which_o we_o can_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o we_o carry_v continual_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n about_o we_o 7.24_o we_o rom._n 7.24_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o our_o master_n 6.40_o master_n luk._n 6.40_o yea_o as_o our_o father_n 5.48_o father_n matth._n 5.48_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v because_o we_o be_v imperfect_a both_o know_v obey_v believe_v and_o love_v only_o in_o part_n 13.10_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o grow_v up_o unto_o perfection_n §_o 4._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o sect._n 4_o may_z here_o be_v question_v what_o kingdom_n be_v here_o quest_n 1_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v answ_n not_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o other_o world_n nor_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o
any_o formal_a part_n thereof_o second_o in_o this_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o answ_n 2_o everlasting_a destruction_n verse_n 10._o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n wherefore_o if_o by_o worthy_a work_n they_o understand_v satisfactory_a work_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o fatisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o temporal_a but_o for_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o their_o position_n for_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n ex_fw-la propriis_fw-la of_o our_o own_o ad_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la to_o a_o equality_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la worthy_o now_o this_o verse_n neither_o prove_v equality_n nor_o condignity_n nor_o a_o property_n of_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n which_o all_o three_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o i._o there_o be_v no_o equality_n we_o c_o â—ot_n answer_n god_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o 3._o thousand_o job_n 9_o 3._o ii_o there_o be_v no_o property_n 4.7_o property_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o rejoic_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o iii_o there_o be_v no_o condignity_n 17.10_o condignity_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n object_n 2_o as_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o verse_n for_o satisfaction_n so_o we_o object_n against_o it_o they_o say_v that_o purgatory_n pain_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o this_o life_n we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a from_o these_o word_n bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n by_o these_o work_n testify_v repentance_n man_n do_v fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v vers_n 7._o and_o the_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o these_o fruit_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n vers_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n &_o a_o fire_n which_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o but_o prevent_v by_o these_o fruit_n so_o these_o be_v work_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o live_n they_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o dead_a they_o prevent_v everlasting_a destruction_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v our_o work_n do_v not_o satisfy_v quest_n 1_o the_o papist_n may_v here_o demand_v of_o we_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o good_a work_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o good_a work_n and_o friend_n to_o licentiousness_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o outward_a fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n answ_n 2_o second_o repentance_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v testify_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v i._o to_o endeavour_v daily_a to_o renounce_v and_o leave_v all_o sin_n and_o ii_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o be_v not_o patroness_n of_o licentiousness_n or_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n for_o we_o maintain_v a_o threefold_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a use_n of_o they_o viz._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o man_n of_o ourselves_o first_o we_o say_v good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o that_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 4.3_o good_a 1_o thes_n 4.3_o second_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v obedient_a child_n to_o god_n our_o father_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o bid_v we_o in_o eschew_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v we_o 1.14_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o three_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o redeem_v we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 1.74.75_o holiness_n luk._n 1.74.75_o four_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v preadmonish_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o 4.30_o of_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o rather_o to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o 5.22_o same_o gal._n 5.22_o five_o that_o god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v glorify_v 5.16_o glorify_v matth._n 5.16_o six_o that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a follower_n of_o god_n 5.1_o god_n ephes_n 5.1_o thus_o imitate_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n 1.15_o uprightness_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o second_o we_o say_v good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o that_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v help_v in_o worldly_a thing_n 6.38_o thing_n luk._n 6.38_o thus_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n mercy_n pity_n and_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v because_o our_o brethren_n be_v help_v and_o comfort_v by_o they_o in_o outward_a thing_n second_o that_o thus_o by_o our_o example_n of_o holiness_n he_o may_v be_v win_v unto_o godliness_n 2.12_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o three_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v in_o ourselves_o the_o give_v of_o offence_n 10.32_o offence_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o give_v offence_n unto_o any_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o uprightness_n and_o holiness_n yea_o by_o do_v good_a the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v stop_v three_o and_o last_o we_o say_v good_a work_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n 5.17_o creature_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.17_o for_o with_o such_o old_a thing_n be_v leave_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a second_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 5.8_o light_n ephes_n 5.8_o three_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v have_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n for_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 1.8.10_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.8.10_o and_o faith_n be_v show_v by_o work_n 18._o work_n jam._n 2.17_o 18._o that_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o true_a only_o by_o true_a holiness_n and_o uprightness_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n four_o that_o thus_o faith_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 1.6_o end_n 2_o tim_n 1.6_o we_o must_v labour_v daily_a to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o so_o it_o may_v daily_o grow_v strong_a in_o we_o five_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a may_v be_v prevent_v the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v that_o if_o we_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n that_o then_o he_o will_v visit_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o our_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n 31.32_o stripe_n psa_fw-la 89_o 31.32_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v these_o heavy_a punishment_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o labour_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n six_o that_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o god_n free_o in_o mercy_n have_v promise_v to_o man_n for_o their_o good_a work_n 6.9_o work_n gal._n 6.9_o let_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o good_a work_n have_v a_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.8_o come_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o it_o may_v from_o this_o verse_n be_v further_o demand_v quest_n 2_o what_o worthiness_n be_v this_o that_o st._n john_n here_o persuade_v unto_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n answ_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a worthiness_n first_o a_o exact_a proportion_n and_o adequate_a worthiness_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n worthy_a of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v enjoy_v saint_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o second_o worthiness_n sometime_o signify_v a_o certain_a conveniency_n and_o decency_n which_o take_v away_o repugnancy_n but_o do_v not_o infer_v absolute_a condignity_n or_o worthiness_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v convenient_z befit_v and_o beseem_v not_o contradict_v or_o repugn_v repentance_n which_o you_o profess_v as_o if_o saint_n john_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o seem_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o your_o former_a sin_n learn_v therefore_o hereafter_o so_o to_o live_v as_o become_v those_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v indeed_o verse_n
shall_v more_o humble_v we_o than_o our_o fair_a plume_n pride_n we_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o deject_v we_o not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o through_o grief_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o out_o duty_n be_v to_o esteem_v all_o as_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n equal_a as_o son_n of_o one_o father_n and_o not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o any_o answ_n 6_o six_o because_o pride_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v his_o sin_n which_o throw_v he_o from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n strive_v for_o priority_n precedency_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v imitate_v the_o devil_n not_o christ_n quest_n 2_o it_o may_v yet_o again_o be_v demand_v be_v all_o humility_n good_a or_o acceptable_a and_o approve_v by_o christ_n answ_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v humility_n first_o civil_a second_o spiritual_a first_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a humility_n and_o this_o be_v threefold_a first_o vulpina_fw-la a_o foxlike_a humility_n when_o man_n seem_v humble_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o draw_v other_o into_o their_o net_n this_o be_v in_o absalon_n towards_o the_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v steal_v away_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v likewise_o in_o joab_n towards_o amasa_n but_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n in_o whom-soev_a it_o be_v second_o asinina_fw-la there_o be_v a_o asslike_o humility_n atise_v from_o stoliditie_n pusillanimity_n or_o cowardliness_n because_o a_o man_n be_v fainthearted_a therefore_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o himself_o as_o other_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o see_v that_o he_o that_o want_v a_o heart_n be_v deject_v he_o that_o abound_v in_o heart_n be_v proud_a now_o this_o humility_n be_v not_o praiseworthy_a neither_o nor_o please_v unto_o god_n that_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o faintness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o want_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o cowardliness_n of_o the_o disposition_n three_o columbina_n there_o be_v a_o dovelike_a humility_n which_o be_v in_o he_o who_o neither_o be_v ignorant_a of_o himself_o nor_o of_o his_o place_n nor_o of_o his_o part_n nor_o of_o his_o right_n neither_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v although_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o rare_a part_n far_o above_o many_o other_o and_o â—n_o eminent_a place_n yet_o vaunt_v not_o himself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o his_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v 13.4.5_o provoke_v 1_o cor._n 13.4.5_o this_o humility_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n when_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n but_o although_o a_o rare_a moral_a virtue_n yet_o not_o acceptable_a if_o not_o accompany_v with_o save_v grace_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a humility_n and_o this_o be_v best_a of_o all_o viz._n when_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o god_n or_o with_o christ_n do_v abhor_v himself_o as_o vile_a consider_v that_o he_o be_v but_o earth_n as_o job_n lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o dare_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 39.37_o ash_n job._n 39.37_o but_o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o man_n do_v easy_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o general_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cease_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n that_o justify_v himself_o unto_o god_n 18.11_o god_n luke_n 18.11_o second_o observe_v that_o true_a spiritual_a humility_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o ascribe_v all_o good_a thing_n whole_o unto_o god_n 42.2_o god_n jer_z 9.23.24_o job._n 42.2_o that_o although_o former_o we_o have_v think_v ourselves_o more_o worthy_a than_o other_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o much_o better_a than_o other_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v the_o hollowness_n vacuity_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n how_o that_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 7.18_o good_a rom._n 7.18_o we_o not_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 3.5_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o yea_o whatsoever_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o which_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1.30.31_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.30.31_o §_o 3._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sect._n 3_o with_o fire_n that_o which_o saint_n john_n mean_v figurative_o the_o abysseni_n take_v literal_o when_o they_o baptize_v their_o child_n they_o power_n water_n upon_o they_o and_o mark_v they_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o we_o do_v our_o lamb_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o verse_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n because_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n object_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v purgatory_n fire_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a viz._n answ_n 1_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conclusion_n answ_n 2_o second_o saint_n matthew_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o can_v be_v just_o apply_v unto_o purgatory_n fire_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o retort_v upon_o the_o monk_n the_o argument_n thus_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n be_v purgatory_n fire_n as_o the_o monk_n say_v and_o christ_n only_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o the_o scripture_n here_o say_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o purgatory_n yea_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o have_v vouchsafe_v in_o these_o last_o day_n to_o take_v the_o fan_n of_o his_o word_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n will_v divide_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o his_o truth_n from_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o man_n and_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n and_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n 262._o fire_n sadeel_n f._n 262._o verse_n 12_o verse_n 12_o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o this_o verse_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o cornu_fw-la copia_fw-la unto_o the_o papist_n serve_v they_o at_o many_o assay_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o many_o several_a erroneous_a tenant_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o object_n 1_o first_o they_o object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n thus_o by_o the_o floor_n be_v mean_v purgatory_n and_o by_o the_o garner_n paradise_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o answer_v saint_n john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n answ_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v interpret_v the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o wheat_n chemnitius_n wheat_n chemnitius_n but_o of_o the_o true_a signification_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n by_o and_o by_o object_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n here_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n where_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o answer_v here_o first_o to_o the_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o place_n object_v first_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o objection_n whether_o and_o how_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o distinction_n we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o internal_a and_o invisible_a which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o external_a and_o visible_a which_o have_v many_o reprobate_n admix_v with_o it_o now_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o citizen_n be_v endue_v withal_o and_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n maintain_v therein_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n object_v thus_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n be_v understand_v the_o
for_o some_o civil_a respect_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v the_o intend_a purpose_n thus_o certain_a jew_n vow_n they_o will_v fast_o until_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 23.12_o paul_n act_n 23.12_o four_o there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a fast_o such_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o moses_n upon_o the_o mount_n exod._n 34.28_o and_o of_o elias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o king_n 19.8_o and_o of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n this_o fast_o be_v supra_fw-la nos_fw-la not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o admire_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v the_o fast_o here_o express_v yet_o i_o pass_v by_o it_o also_o and_o only_o enlarge_v the_o next_o five_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a fast_o institute_v for_o a_o religious_a end_n and_o of_o this_o only_a something_o ample_o how_o manifold_a be_v this_o religious_a fast_n i_o answer_v the_o religious_a fast_n be_v diverse_o divide_v quest_n 3_o answ_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o into_o a_o ordinary_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a fast_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n into_o a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o enjoin_v or_o command_v fast_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n fast_v into_o a_o public_a and_o a_o private_a fast_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n thereof_o into_o a_o absolute_a and_o a_o respective_a fast_o all_o these_o i_o let_v slip_n in_o this_o place_n five_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v divide_v first_o into_o a_o false_a fast_o second_o into_o a_o true_a fast_o first_o there_o be_v a_o false_a religious_a or_o a_o popish_a fast_o which_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o true_a and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o deceive_a of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a unto_o the_o agent_n but_o also_o displease_v unto_o god_n yea_o provoke_a his_o majesty_n against_o we_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n esa_n 58._o jer._n 14.12_o zach._n 7.5_o maâ—t_fw-la 6.16_o wherein_o do_v this_o false_a fast_n of_o the_o papist_n consist_v quest_n 4_o for_o the_o true_a resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n answ_n we_o must_v observe_v a_o threefold_a error_n first_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o fast_n second_o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o fast_n three_o in_o the_o adjunct_n thereof_o first_o the_o first_o error_n in_o the_o false_a fast_o observable_a be_v in_o the_o merit_n thereof_o and_o that_o first_o because_o they_o expect_v a_o merit_n or_o a_o deserve_a reward_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o they_o expect_v the_o same_o for_o every_o good_a work_n they_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v second_o there_o be_v another_o fault_n here_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o that_o be_v this_o they_o think_v a_o outward_a fast_v itself_o a_o good_a work_n or_o that_o the_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o or_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o fast_v be_v in_o itself_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n quest_n 5_o be_v not_o fast_v a_o good_a work_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o some_o work_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o obedience_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v perform_v they_o be_v good_a yea_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n fast_v be_v not_o such_o a_o good_a work_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o work_n be_v good_a by_o consequence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v not_o command_v for_o themselves_o but_o as_o help_n unto_o some_o other_o good_a work_n such_o a_o work_n be_v fast_v enjoin_v for_o some_o other_o work_v sake_n as_o follow_v afterward_o second_o the_o second_o error_n in_o the_o papist_n fast_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o object_n thereof_o quest_n 6_o how_o do_v the_o romanist_n err_v in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o fast_n answ_n i_o answer_v they_o err_v both_o in_o the_o excess_n that_o be_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o flesh_n defect_n in_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o dainty_n and_o delight_n both_o in_o first_o quality_n second_o quantity_n first_o they_o err_v in_o a_o general_a abstinence_n from_o some_o certain_a meat_n only_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n appear_v thus_o first_o the_o true_a fast_a aught_o to_o be_v a_o total_a abstinence_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fast_o from_o all_o meat_n whatsoever_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o jew_n fast_n 4.16_o fast_n hester_n 4.16_o and_o ninivehe_n fast_o 3.7_o fast_o jona._n 3.7_o who_o forbid_v the_o taste_n of_o water_n except_o necessity_n urge_v and_o enforce_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o person_n fast_v or_o ii_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extension_n or_o length_n of_o the_o time_n fast_v second_o for_o these_o cause_n among_o the_o ancient_n the_o respective_a fast_n be_v more_o frequent_a than_o the_o absolute_a wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v something_o and_o that_o with_o some_o choice_n make_v or_o difference_n three_o they_o do_v make_v no_o choice_n of_o meat_n or_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n in_o meat_n for_o they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v use_v and_o be_v make_v unlawful_a unto_o we_o in_o these_o regard_v to_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o subscribe_v viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n those_o meat_n which_o overthrow_n the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o estate_n those_o dainty_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o exhaust_v of_o the_o treasure_n or_o profuse_a waste_n of_o the_o estate_n or_o diminish_v of_o our_o charity_n and_o liberality_n unto_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o to_o be_v procure_v but_o forbear_v or_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n those_o meat_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o superior_n for_o some_o vivill_a end_n be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o conscience_n neither_o make_v we_o fear_v or_o tremble_v to_o touch_v taste_n or_o handle_v 2.17.18_o handle_v coloss_n 2.17.18_o that_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o a_o politic_a end_n have_v forbid_v or_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o charity_n if_o a_o christian_a brother_n be_v offend_v we_o must_v abstain_v after_o saint_n paul_n precedent_n who_o have_v rather_o eat_v no_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v than_o do_v it_o with_o offence_n unto_o other_o 8.13_o other_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o but_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o weak_a brethren_n who_o be_v not_o thorough_o instruct_v not_o of_o obstinate_a person_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v or_o v._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n those_o meat_n which_o inflame_v excite_v and_o provoke_v unto_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o this_o respect_n be_v true_o religious_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o thus_o to_o forbear_v some_o meat_n be_v warrantable_a and_o commendable_a because_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o help_v and_o further_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n wherefore_o those_o dainty_n and_o cate_n which_o corroborate_v evil_a concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o in_o these_o regard_v as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o papist_n which_o the_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o lawful_a meat_n become_v unlawful_a but_o in_o make_v a_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o meat_n we_o and_o they_o disagree_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o in_o liege_n in_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v second_o in_o praxi_fw-la in_o the_o practice_n of_o fast_v first_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v in_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v here_o observe_v first_o the_o thesis_n or_o the_o general_a law_n that_o we_o shall_v fast_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o particular_a law_n how_o we_o shall_v fast_o that_o be_v upon_o what_o day_n or_o how_o long_o or_o from_o what_o meat_n we_o shall_v abstain_v be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o father_n nusquam_fw-la invenio_fw-la say_v augustine_n 86._o augustine_n aug._n ad_fw-la casulan_n epist_n 86._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v fast_o i_o can_v find_v prescribe_v so_o primasius_n 14._o primasius_n s_o rom._n 14._o quomodo_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fast_o i_o can_v by_o the_o father_n express_v quum_fw-la praceptum_fw-la nemo_fw-la ostendere_fw-la
and_o 30.14_o and_o joel_n 1.14_o and_o 2.15_o and_o matt._n 6.16_o and_o 9.15_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o be_v command_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o sometime_o we_o shall_v fast_v second_o fast_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n boast_v of_o his_o service_n among_o other_o duty_n reckon_v up_o fast_v 18.11_o fast_v luk._n 18.11_o and_o thus_o anna_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 2.37_o prayer_n luk._n 2.37_o and_o thus_o paul_n will_v have_v all_o good_a widow_n do_v 5._o do_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 5._o that_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o absolute_a fast_n accompany_v with_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o fast_n be_v very_o profitable_a three_o we_o must_v fast_o because_o we_o have_v such_o answ_n 3_o worthy_a precedent_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o fast_v who_o be_v worthy_a herein_o of_o our_o imitation_n we_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o israel_n josaphat_n ezra_n nehemiah_n hester_n mordecai_n david_n jeremie_n paul_n yea_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o sometime_o we_o shall_v fast_o see_v it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o such_o bright_a and_o clear_a light_n verse_n 3._o then_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o verse_n 3_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n §_o 1._o tunc_fw-la then_o as_o saint_n luke_n have_v it_o luke_n sect._n 1_o 4.3_o that_o be_v after_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v finish_v and_o after_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o hunger_a what_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o these_o quest_n 1_o forty_o day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a question_n answ_n 1_o like_a unto_o that_o propound_v by_o one_o unto_o saint_n augustine_n what_o do_v god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o such_o curious_a one_o second_o it_o be_v likely_a yea_o most_o certain_a that_o answ_n 2_o he_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o spiritual_a exrecise_n three_o some_o bunting_n some_o bunting_n say_v that_o in_o those_o forty_o day_n answ_n 3_o christ_n pass_v quite_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o mount_n olivet_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o there_o he_o may_v begin_v the_o conflict_n with_o satan_n four_o in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o answ_n 4_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o say_v this_o our_o evangelist_n verse_n 1._o jesus_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o saint_n mark_v plain_o jesus_n be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n 1.13_o satan_n mark_n 1.13_o hence_o arise_v a_o second_o quaere_fw-la how_o do_v quest_n 2_o saint_n matthew_n agree_v with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o fellow_n evangelist_n saint_n mark_v for_o matthew_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 1_o say_v jesus_n be_v lead_v aside_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o saint_n mark_v say_v jesus_n be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v etc._n etc._n but_o saint_n luke_n chapter_n 4.3_o and_o saint_n matthew_n in_o this_o three_o verse_n in_o sense_n say_v tunc_fw-la then_o when_o christ_n 40._o day_n fast_o be_v finish_v come_v the_o tempter_n unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o saint_n mark_v do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v before_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v expire_v but_o afterward_o but_o this_o i_o think_v can_v scarce_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o reverend_a beza_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o pretertense_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v first_o assault_v by_o satan_n rather_o than_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v tempt_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v tempt_v first_o by_o satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o saint_n mark_n say_v but_o not_o with_o these_o temptation_n mention_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o this_o place_n till_o after_o the_o 40._o day_n be_v finish_v 208._o finish_v beda_n s_o &_o camara_n qu._n 208._o but_o because_o some_o yet_o may_v doubt_v how_o the_o evangelist_n agree_v saint_n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 4.1.2_o wilderness_n luk._n 4.1.2_o and_o saint_n matthew_n imply_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o devil_n come_v not_o unto_o christ_n until_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n answ_n 3_o i_o answer_v therefore_o three_o that_o satan_n come_v first_o secret_o unto_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v usual_o unto_o we_o tempt_v he_o by_o invisible_a temptation_n as_o saint_n mark_v 1.13_o and_o saint_n luke_n 4.2_o mean_n but_o after_o the_o 40._o day_n be_v end_v he_o come_v visible_o unto_o he_o tempt_v he_o with_o those_o temptation_n which_o be_v express_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o this_o chapter_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o then_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o devil_n come_v arm_v against_o christ_n with_o a_o threefold_a dart_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o belly_n or_o gluttony_n the_o second_o of_o fame_n and_o credit_n the_o three_o of_o gain_n and_o profit_n the_o i._o be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o ii_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o iii_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n satan_n first_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v both_o most_o present_a because_o meat_n must_v be_v have_v and_o most_o powerful_a and_o strong_a because_o venture_v non_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la the_o belly_n will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o like_o the_o horsleeche_n daughter_n cry_v give_v give_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o first_o at_o the_o belly_n quest_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n be_v evil_a how_o then_o be_v they_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v hungry_a if_o they_o be_v lawful_a why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n satisfy_v they_o by_o make_v stone_n bread_n answ_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o often_o persuade_v unto_o evil_a not_o only_o unto_o excess_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o also_o unto_o theft_n the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n disobedience_n diffidence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v not_o obey_v tolerate_v but_o not_o fulfil_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o do_v quest_n 1_o the_o devil_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o sup_v some_o chrysos_fw-la sup_v say_v because_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o for_o first_o he_o know_v the_o angel_n message_n unto_o mary_n luke_n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2._o and_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o wiseman_n the_o disputation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n both_o by_o the_o dove_n alight_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o see_v he_o poor_a and_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o therefore_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o because_o he_o will_v answ_n 2_o have_v christ_n to_o distrust_n god_n for_o although_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n yet_o he_o tempt_v he_o not_o therein_o direct_o unto_o gluttony_n but_o unto_o a_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o distrust_v in_o his_o father_n and_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o see_v that_o have_v fast_v now_o so_o long_o and_o be_v at_o the_o present_a hungry_a yet_o nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o observe_v teach_v we_o that_o satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o induce_v we_o unto_o a_o diffidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o hereunto_o quest_n 2_o first_o sometime_o by_o ourselves_o make_v we_o answ_n 1_o call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o question_n and_o consequent_o to_o distrust_v of_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n job_n in_o those_o word_n although_o the_o lord_n
undergo_v what_o he_o lay_v upon_o thou_o and_o in_o his_o due_a time_n remove_v the_o evil_a from_o thou_o 10.13_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o quest_n 8_o be_v it_o never_o necessary_a to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n answ_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a necessity_n first_o necessitas_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o necessity_n of_o riches_n or_o a_o estate_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o tradesman_n say_v they_o can_v live_v and_o gain_v except_o they_o deceive_v and_o lie_v thus_o poor_a man_n say_v they_o must_v steal_v and_o pilfer_v otherwise_o they_o and_o their_o little_a one_o must_v starve_v but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o sin_v better_a gain_n little_a then_o loose_a the_o soul_n better_o starve_v then_o steal_v second_o there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la a_o necessity_n of_o life_n thus_o some_o if_o their_o child_n be_v sick_a repair_n to_o the_o wizard_n and_o witch_n thus_o subject_n rebel_v against_o tyrant_n persecute_v both_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n but_o those_o must_v remember_v that_o their_o child_n have_v better_o die_v then_o live_v by_o the_o devil_n help_n and_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o owe_v obedience_n unto_o superior_n either_o active_a or_o passive_a and_o to_o rebel_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n tertul._n church_n lege_fw-la apolog_fw-la justin_n &_o a_o tertul._n certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o and_o withstand_v invader_n as_o the_o maccabee_n do_v but_o not_o against_o lawful_a king_n though_o they_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o king_n shall_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o subject_n three_o there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o sin_n or_o to_o free_v it_o from_o concupiscence_n thus_o lucretia_n murder_v herself_o because_o tarquin_n have_v ravish_v she_o and_o some_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v be_v deflower_v but_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o pollute_v the_o soul_n by_o one_o sin_n while_o they_o shun_v the_o pollution_n of_o another_o yea_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o contaminate_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o a_o other_o fault_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o lucretia_n to_o be_v force_v violent_o against_o her_o will_n for_o that_o be_v tarquius_fw-la fault_n that_o ravish_v she_o and_o in_o he_o a_o heinous_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v in_o she_o a_o notorious_a sin_n to_o kill_v herself_o to_o conclude_v vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la affliction_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v temptation_n be_v to_o be_v withstand_v i._o by_o prayer_n ii_o by_o watchfulness_n in_o they_o and_o against_o they_o iii_o by_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n but_o iv_o never_o by_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a or_o indirect_a mean_n verse_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v verse_n 4_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v write_v christ_n fight_v against_o satan_n sect._n 1_o only_a with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o dart_n he_o throw_v at_o he_o be_v fetch_v out_o from_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v christ_n this_o quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o answ_n 1_o powerful_a weapon_n as_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o himself_o then_o satan_n so_o his_o word_n be_v most_o operative_a against_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6.17_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o able_a both_o to_o defend_v we_o &_o offend_v our_o enemy_n 1.3_o enemy_n heb._n 1.3_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o able_a to_o confound_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o make_v the_o obedient_a thereunto_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n second_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o answ_n 2_o do_v captivate_v a_o evil_a conscience_n or_o subdue_v evil_a concupiscence_n soon_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4.12_o sword_n heb._n 4.12_o adam_n have_v figleaf_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n and_o never_o be_v true_o awaken_v until_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o 3.7_o thou_o gen._n 3.7_o who_o in_o such_o like_a case_n use_v any_o other_o weapon_n quest_n 2_o i_o answer_v answ_n there_o be_v divers_a that_o use_v other_o mean_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o satan_n assault_n viz._n first_o some_o fight_n against_o he_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o dare_v not_o assent_n either_o for_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o reputation_n among_o man_n or_o the_o like_a this_o weapon_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o will_v at_o length_n consent_v unto_o satan_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o that_o use_v it_o yea_o the_o devil_n be_v wise_a and_o more_o crafty_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n will_v never_o conquer_v he_o second_o some_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o exorcism_n conjuration_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o the_o papalin_n use_v these_o remedy_n against_o the_o devil_n i._o their_o sacramental_a consecrate_a wafer_n cake_n ii_o holy_a water_n iii_o the_o sound_n of_o consecrate_a bell_n iv_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n v._o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n hang_v about_o their_o neck_n vi_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n vii_o verse_n per_fw-la crucis_fw-la hoc_fw-la signum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a other_o ridiculous_a thing_n which_o be_v too_o foolish_a or_o frivolous_a to_o overcome_v or_o expel_v satan_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o fear_v these_o but_o he_o do_v but_o fain_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o user_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o weapon_n wherewithal_o our_o saviour_n foil_n he_o but_o the_o papist_n may_v here_o object_v it_o be_v the_o word_n object_n 1_o of_o god_n which_o they_o use_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o warrantable_a remedy_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o word_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o if_o we_o use_v it_o aright_o that_o be_v first_o it_o profit_v not_o answ_n be_v bare_o pronounce_v with_o the_o lip_n or_o carry_v about_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o son_n of_o scheva_n 19_o scheva_n act_n 19_o they_o adjure_v the_o devil_n by_o jesus_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o wound_n they_o to_o their_o hurt_n second_o it_o profit_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n for_o thus_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v overcome_v 5.9_o overcome_v 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v answ_n 2_o second_o those_o that_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o ignorance_n thereof_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o that_o applaud_v ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o these_o be_v refractory_a unto_o the_o lord_n injunction_n who_o command_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v even_o in_o private_a family_n 8._o family_n deut_n 6.7_o 8._o and_o to_o be_v diligent_o study_v night_n and_o day_n 1.2_o day_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o to_o be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o people_n as_o josias_n do_v 34.30_o do_v 2_o chron._n 34.30_o and_o nehemias_n also_o chapter_n 8._o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n practice_n here_o and_o to_o his_o precept_n elsewhere_o command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o these_o be_v not_o like_o those_o noble_a berean_o who_o saint_n paul_n commend_v that_o turn_v over_o their_o book_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o 17.11_o not_o act._n 17.11_o but_o here_o the_o papist_n object_n the_o scripture_n object_n 2_o be_v perilous_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n to_o he_o that_o read_v they_o because_o they_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v misunderstand_v they_o lead_v unto_o error_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o holy_a writ_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v so_o be_v also_o humane_a writing_n they_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o error_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o origen_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o consequent_o
dangerous_a temptation_n honour_n mutant_n mores_fw-la honour_n change_v disposition_n and_o good_a manner_n stephen_n gardiner_n and_o bonner_n be_v never_o persecuter_n until_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n saul_n be_v pver_fw-la bona_fw-la indole_fw-la a_o youth_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o towardness_n until_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v make_v worse_o by_o honour_n be_v like_o the_o number_n of_o black_a swallow_n but_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v make_v better_o thereby_o be_v like_o the_o number_n of_o black_a swan_n four_o will_v thou_o wish_v health_n and_o quiet_a ease_n freedom_n from_o sickness_n affliction_n misery_n injury_n wrong_n and_o the_o like_a thou_o little_o know_v how_o profitable_a physic_n for_o the_o soul_n these_o bodily_a affliction_n be_v although_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v not_o joyous_a but_o grievous_a 12.11_o grievous_a heb._n 12.11_o and_o therefore_o tempt_v not_o god_n in_o lust_a for_o that_o which_o thou_o want_v but_o be_v joyful_o and_o thankful_o content_v with_o that_o lot_n and_o portion_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o temporal_a thing_n five_o and_o last_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n by_o believe_v too_o much_o when_o we_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v what_o we_o desire_v although_o we_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v and_o command_v we_o to_o use_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o the_o devil_n here_o tempt_v christ_n unto_o and_o which_o we_o with_o christ_n must_v careful_o avoid_v not_o presume_v either_o of_o the_o providence_n or_o protection_n of_o god_n without_o a_o warrant_n and_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n from_o he_o here_o then_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v first_o nemedia_n praetereamus_fw-la that_o we_o do_v not_o omit_v lawful_a mean_n thus_o although_o jacob_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o prevail_v and_o find_v mercy_n at_o his_o brother_n esau_n hand_n yet_o he_o send_v gift_n unto_o he_o which_o in_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a mean_n hezekias_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o long_a life_n and_o yet_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o first_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o neglect_v to_o be_v provident_o careful_a for_o themselves_o or_o their_o family_n yea_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o such_o will_v say_v god_n will_v provide_v i_o answer_v god_n have_v provide_v and_o do_v this_o already_o for_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o either_o some_o substance_n to_o employ_v and_o improve_v or_o some_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n or_o some_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o work_v and_o employ_v thyself_o and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n of_o this_o talon_n give_v unto_o thou_o by_o he_o second_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o neglect_n spiritual_a mean_n as_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n mutual_a pious_a conference_n and_o the_o like_a these_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o call_v i_o answer_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v call_v sedentes_fw-la but_o sudantes_fw-la not_o when_o you_o be_v idle_a but_o when_o you_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v the_o scripture_n than_o god_n send_v a_o expositor_n unto_o he_o to_o clear_v his_o doubt_n those_o that_o will_v be_v heal_v do_v wait_v at_o the_o lake_n of_o bethesda_n &_o those_o that_o will_v be_v hire_v must_v attend_v in_o the_o market_n place_n three_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o neglect_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n as_o first_o those_o that_o will_v not_o defend_v themselves_o or_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v as_o the_o macchabee_n do_v second_o those_o that_o neglect_v medicine_n and_o physic_n in_o sickness_n why_o have_v god_n give_v herb_n and_o medicine_n and_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n but_o to_o be_v use_v three_o those_o that_o will_v not_o for_o their_o health_n sake_n eat_v those_o meat_n which_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a the_o learned_a papist_n allow_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a upon_o weighty_a occasion_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o broth_n wherein_o flesh_n have_v be_v boil_a upon_o a_o friday_n or_o a_o fast_a day_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o so_o ignorant_o superstitious_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o whole_o overthrow_v their_o health_n yea_o endanger_v their_o life_n then_o do_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v second_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v ne_o in_o pericula_fw-la nos_fw-la conijciamus_fw-la that_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o unwarrant_v and_o unnecessary_a danger_n this_o be_v the_o very_a sin_n that_o christ_n be_v here_o tempt_v unto_o to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o israelite_n presume_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o hill_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o slay_v by_o the_o amalekite_n 14.44_o amalekite_n numb_a 14.44_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o thus_o tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o intrude_a ourselves_o into_o any_o danger_n beyond_o our_o calling_n either_o in_o general_a as_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o in_o our_o particular_a calling_n quest_n 5_o why_o must_v we_o not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10.22_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o those_o that_o do_v tempt_v he_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 1_o cor._n 10.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n against_o we_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o it_o make_v god_n turn_v blessing_n into_o curse_n 106.14_o psa_fw-la 106.14_o &_o to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o with_o murmur_v we_o tempt_v he_o to_o give_v in_o anger_n thus_o he_o give_v the_o israelite_n quail_n and_o manna_n but_o leanness_n in_o their_o soul_n verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o abi_fw-la get_v thou_o hence_o some_o here_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v to_o saint_n peter_n matth._n 16.23_o but_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o worth_a observe_v because_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 8._o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n to_o satan_n which_o he_o do_v unto_o peter_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o cease_v satan_n desist_v tempt_v no_o more_o but_o submit_v thyself_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n why_o do_v christ_n quest_n 1_o now_o use_v the_o devil_n so_o rigorous_o and_o severe_o answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n do_v this_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n first_o christ_n now_o handle_v satan_n severe_o and_o with_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v all_o this_o while_n tempt_v willing_o and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o satan_n can_v tempt_v he_o no_o long_o than_o he_o please_v that_o we_o hence_o may_v reap_v comfort_n in_o temptation_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v be_v all_o temptation_n direct_v and_o order_v by_o quest_n 2_o christ_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o faitfull_a be_v guide_v and_o dispose_v by_o christ_n answ_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n 13._o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o child_n and_o always_o watchful_a over_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v further_o than_o he_o please_v quest_n 3_o why_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o righteous_a guide_v and_o order_v by_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v at_o the_o devil_n pleasure_n neither_o can_v he_o sift_v we_o when_o he_o will_v but_o only_o go_v as_o far_o as_o god_n give_v leave_v and_o assault_v when_o christ_n permit_v as_o we_o see_v in_o job._n 1.12_o and_o 2_o 6._o and_o 38.11_o second_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o answ_n 2_o we_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v that_o we_o may_v be_v harm_v or_o kill_v but_o only_o for_o these_o good_a and_o profitable_a end_n first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v 1.2.3_o try_v jam._n 1.2.3_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v thereby_o the_o better_a appear_v 1.7_o appear_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o or_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v
earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v so_o to_o be_v reward_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n coloss_n 3.3_o and_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n luk._n 12.15_o life_n eternal_a only_o be_v absolute_o call_v life_n wherefore_o we_o must_v await_v for_o our_o crown_n and_o recompense_n until_o we_o come_v thither_o three_o prosperity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n seldom_o answ_n 3_o prove_v good_a at_o least_o often_o prove_v hurtful_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o prosperity_n do_v often_o take_v off_o and_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n unto_o god_n make_v we_o say_v as_o peter_n do_v bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hîc_fw-la it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o stay_v here_o 17.4_o here_o matth._n 17.4_o or_o as_o another_o say_v haec_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nos_fw-la invitos_fw-la mori_fw-la we_o unwilling_o depart_v from_o these_o although_o it_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n thus_o prosperity_n in_o worldly_a thing_n bewitch_v we_o with_o the_o love_n thereof_o but_o adversity_n and_o poverty_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o it_o second_o prosperity_n draw_v we_o into_o sin_n hence_o adam_n be_v easy_o seduce_v in_o paradise_n and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v quiet_o seat_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o solomon_n when_o silver_n be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v right_o bear_v themselves_o in_o a_o equal_a and_o just_a balance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v who_o can_v carry_v themselves_o fair_o sober_o modest_o and_o unblamable_o in_o poverty_n and_o a_o low_a estate_n who_o run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n by_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o when_o they_o be_v great_a or_o rich_a and_o therefore_o they_o err_v and_o decline_v â_fw-la recto_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v poor_a serve_v god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a for_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v neither_o shall_v great_a thing_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n 45.5_o life_n jerem._n 45.5_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o baneful_a riches_n may_v prove_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o those_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o know_v will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v nothing_o upon_o we_o but_o what_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v yea_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v eternal_o bless_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v verse_n 4_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n peccata_fw-la ingentibus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la &_o panas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o solationem_fw-la retribuit_fw-la deus_fw-la variis_fw-la deus_fw-la chrysos_fw-la variis_fw-la to_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o also_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n if_o this_o promise_n be_v true_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v quest_n 1_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a can_v draw_v joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mourning_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o not_o conclude_v true_a and_o solid_a consolation_n unto_o themselves_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n answer_n be_v these_o first_o sometime_o some_o strong_a and_o powerful_a temptation_n that_o do_v so_o strong_o and_o frequent_o assault_v they_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o thick_a cloud_n that_o thus_o do_v interpose_v itself_o second_o sometime_o the_o remainder_n of_o infidelity_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o faithful_a hinder_v they_o from_o lay_v hold_n upon_o this_o save_a comfort_n by_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n three_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a indignity_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o this_o comfort_n principal_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n david_n and_o peter_n weep_v and_o that_o bitter_o but_o can_v for_o this_o cause_n speedy_o apply_v comfort_n unto_o themselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o comfort_n accomplish_v unto_o those_o that_o mourn_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o god_n temper_n and_o allay_v the_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o strength_n that_o be_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10.13_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o second_o when_o god_n remove_v the_o grief_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o thus_o he_o comfort_v manasses_n by_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n 33.13_o kingdom_n 2_o chro._n 33.13_o three_o when_o god_n give_v inward_a comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v his_o child_n even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o asia_n he_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o yet_o god_n comfort_v he_o in_o his_o tribulation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o yea_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v abound_v in_o he_o so_o his_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o four_o this_o promise_n of_o comfort_n be_v accomplish_v when_o god_n by_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o be_v lazarus_n comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o daily_a many_o of_o god_n dear_a saint_n who_o be_v only_o by_o death_n free_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n quest_n 3_o how_o must_v we_o so_o mourn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v comfort_v answ_n if_o we_o desire_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o the_o first_o in_o our_o person_n the_o second_o in_o our_o action_n or_o in_o our_o mourning_n first_o in_o personis_fw-la in_o our_o person_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o comfort_v christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16.20_o joy_n joh._n 16.20_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o mourn_v that_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o only_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n wicked_a and_o righteous_a man_n may_v sorrow_n with_o the_o same_o sorrow_n but_o for_o a_o divers_a end_n as_o both_o david_n and_o cain_n mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o end_n of_o cain_n tear_n be_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v incur_v david_n sorrow_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n second_o in_o rebus_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n sorrow_v for_o or_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o mourning_n for_o many_o sorrow_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o mourn_n invidé_v out_o of_o envy_n thus_o 1._o some_o grieve_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o as_o david_n have_v almost_o do_v psal_n 73.2_o some_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o other_o wish_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o not_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o or_o rather_o because_o his_o glory_n do_v obscure_v their_o pride_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o presence_n these_o mourner_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o comfort_n second_o some_o sorrow_n avidè_fw-la covetous_o either_o i._o because_o they_o have_v not_o riches_n in_o abundance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n 1.5_o lust_n jam_fw-la 1.5_o or_o follow_v sin_n with_o more_o eagerness_n freeness_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o
a_o natural_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n can_v here_o be_v mean_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o we_o see_v sometime_o the_o hungry_a be_v fill_v and_o the_o poor_a plentiful_o relieve_v as_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o job_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a general_a promise_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.8_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o a_o special_a particular_a promise_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a my_o servant_n shall_v drink_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v thirsty_a &c_n &c_n 65.13_o &c_n esa_fw-la 65.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a argument_n the_o poor_a that_o hunger_n be_v not_o now_o fill_v therefore_o they_o never_o shall_v be_v the_o poor_a be_v oppress_v therefore_o they_o never_o shall_v be_v deliver_v there_o be_v no_o star_n see_v at_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o noon_n therefore_o there_o shall_v none_o be_v see_v at_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n how_o absurd_a this_o argument_n be_v let_v every_o novice_n judge_n answ_n 3_o three_o calvin_n who_o stapleton_n here_o oppose_v do_v not_o say_v jam_z saturandos_fw-mi but_o posthà c_n not_o they_o that_o now_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n shall_v instant_o be_v fill_v but_o hereafter_o to_o wit_n either_o first_o by_o allay_v and_o abate_v the_o appetite_n as_o a_o martyr_n say_v if_o his_o enemy_n take_v from_o he_o bread_n god_n will_v take_v from_o he_o hunger_n or_o second_o by_o peace_n of_o conscience_n afford_v they_o such_o internal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o their_o poverty_n and_o hunger_n pinch_v they_o not_o or_o three_o by_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o hunger_n of_o lazarus_n be_v satisfy_v object_n 2_o second_o he_o argue_v all_o these_o promise_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o literal_a hunger_n can_v here_o be_v understand_v answ_n this_o reason_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a the_o reward_n be_v not_o temporal_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v temporal_o to_o the_o poor_a this_o follow_v not_o object_n 3_o three_o he_o object_n again_o esurientes_fw-la appetentes_fw-la temporalia_fw-la non_fw-la beati_fw-la miseri_fw-la potius_fw-la those_o that_o hunger_n after_o that_o be_v desire_n temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o bless_v but_o rather_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o by_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n a_o literal_a lack_n can_v be_v understand_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o do_v gross_o abuse_v &_o corrupt_v calvin_n who_o do_v not_o speak_v de_fw-fr appetentibus_fw-la of_o those_o that_o desire_v temporal_a thing_n but_o de_fw-fr carentibus_fw-la of_o those_o that_o want_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o temporal_a thing_n answ_n 2_o second_o i_o give_v one_o general_a answer_n more_o unto_o the_o thing_n object_v that_o be_v that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o literal_a hunger_n &_o thirst_n which_o appear_v evident_o by_o compare_v two_o verse_n together_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 6.21_o verse_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o and_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la vers_fw-la 25._o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n certain_o no_v such_o thing_n but_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o temporal_a possession_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fullness_n the_o first_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o spiritual_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v woe_n be_v unto_o those_o say_v christ_n that_o seek_v the_o first_o for_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o second_o vers_n 25._o and_o bless_v be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o first_o for_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o second_o vers_n 21._o and_o howsoever_o they_o may_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o want_n seem_v miserable_a unto_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_o bless_v be_v all_o bless_a that_o be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n quest_n 2_o in_o this_o life_n no_o but_o only_o those_o answ_n who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o be_v miserable_o poor_a and_o poor_a miserable_a man_n who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o want_n but_o not_o for_o righteousness_n be_v impoverish_v either_o by_o idleness_n or_o wastfulnesse_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o of_o blessedness_n but_o happiness_n be_v pronounce_v and_o promise_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n who_o will_v not_o unjust_o enrich_v himself_o who_o will_v not_o for_o wealth_n forsake_v his_o god_n to_o run_v after_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a mean_n but_o will_v rather_o be_v as_o poor_a as_o lazarus_n certain_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o walk_v and_o thus_o continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a man_n 19.1_o man_n pro._n 19.1_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n second_o by_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v may_v be_v mean_v a_o moral_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o be_v when_o man_n hunger_n for_o just_a judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v they_o be_v unjust_o injure_v or_o scandalize_v s_o scandalize_v muscul_fw-la s_o and_o can_v obtain_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o these_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v thy_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n that_o be_v bless_a be_v those_o that_o by_o wrong_n and_o injury_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o be_v constrain_v to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o wait_v with_o patience_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o now_o this_o moral_a hunger_n after_o righteousness_n be_v twofold_a viz._n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o other_o first_o the_o moral_a hunger_n after_o righteousness_n be_v when_o be_v injury_v and_o wrong_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v just_o deal_v withal_o or_o if_o we_o be_v slander_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v acquit_v of_o the_o crime_n lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n second_o the_o moral_a hunger_n after_o righteousness_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o other_o when_o we_o see_v they_o oppress_v in_o their_o estate_n or_o punish_v in_o their_o body_n or_o wrong_v in_o their_o good_a name_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o that_o holy_a prophet_n out_o of_o his_o godly_a zeal_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v cry_v out_o unto_o god_n oh_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o cry_v yea_o cry_v out_o unto_o thou_o of_o violence_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v wherefore_o hold_v thou_o thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o 13._o himself_o habak_v 1.2_o 13._o quest_n 3_o why_o shall_v we_o thus_o zealous_o hunger_n that_o just_a judgement_n may_v be_v execute_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o wrong_v answ_n 1_o first_o christian_n ought_v so_o to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sensible_a of_o their_o brethren_n misery_n as_o though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v 15._o rejoice_v rom._n 12_o 15._o yea_o to_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o though_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n 3._o rod_n heb._n 13_o 3._o answ_n 2_o second_o our_o love_n unto_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o and_o without_o this_o love_n unto_o they_o we_o can_v love_v god_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o shall_v express_v our_o zealous_a love_n and_o affection_n unto_o they_o quest_n 4_o how_o far_o must_v this_o zeal_n of_o we_o be_v extend_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v unjust_o wrong_v and_o injure_v answ_n 1_o first_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o public_a man_n that_o be_v a_o magistrate_n than_o thou_o must_v avenge_v their_o cause_n and_o help_v they_o against_o their_o oppressor_n and_o punish_v their_o backbiter_n and_o slanderer_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o private_a man_n then_o ne_fw-la ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la thou_o must_v go_v no_o further_o than_o thy_o call_n will_v warrant_v thou_o that_o be_v first_o
so_o fast_o as_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n pull_v down_o most_o man_n not_o regard_v so_o much_o what_o be_v say_v by_o minister_n as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o apostle_n and_o under_o they_o all_o minister_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v unsavoury_a salt_n why_o must_v minister_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o be_v in_o quest_n 2_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n season_v salt_n first_o because_o if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n they_o answ_n 1_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v many_o into_o everlasting_a perdition_n second_o because_o although_o otherwise_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v endow_v with_o great_a and_o eminent_a gift_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o savoury_a salt_n answ_n 3_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o contempt_n for_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o tread_v under_o foot_n four_o if_o they_o be_v not_o season_v salt_n they_o shall_v answ_n 4_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o exquisite_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o great_a shall_v the_o minister_n care_v be_v that_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v be_v season_v with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v sound_a and_o his_o life_n sincere_a that_o so_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n they_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n and_o direct_v the_o life_n of_o other_o verse_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 14_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v §_o 1._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o occasion_n sect._n 1_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o i._n some_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o word_n preach_v ii_o some_o hate_n he_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o minister_n be_v partly_o weary_a with_o preach_v because_o they_o see_v they_o do_v but_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o plough_v the_o sand_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n observe_v and_o know_v this_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o minister_n unto_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o office_n by_o a_o double_a parable_n first_o of_o salt_n vers_fw-la 13._o second_o of_o light_n vers_n 14_o 15_o 16._o whether_o do_v these_o two_o parable_n signify_v one_o quest_n 1_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o divers_a both_o the_o parable_n have_v the_o same_o scope_n answ_n but_o yet_o a_o threefold_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o viz._n first_o salt_n do_v preserve_v meat_n from_o be_v any_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v salt_v but_o if_o it_o be_v taint_v before_o it_o be_v salt_v than_o the_o salt_n do_v not_o reduce_v it_o to_o his_o first_o estate_n or_o make_v it_o as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v but_o light_n do_v reduce_v we_o from_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o we_o be_v s_o be_v chrysost_o imperf_n s_o second_o salt_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o good_a conversation_n light_n unto_o sound_a doctrine_n id._n doctrine_n ib._n id._n or_o as_o aretius_n think_v contrary_o salt_n signify_v sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o light_v a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n three_o minister_n be_v salt_n unto_o believer_n light_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a conversatio_fw-la sine_fw-la luce_fw-fr non_fw-la adducit_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la scientia_fw-la sine_fw-la pielate_fw-la non_fw-la praeservat_fw-la in_o sanctitate_fw-la ib._n sanctitate_fw-la id._n ib._n a_o conversation_n without_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o truth_n knowledge_n without_o holiness_n can_v preserve_v we_o in_o piety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n to_o be_v both_o salt_n and_o light_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o be_v first_o salt_n than_o light_n or_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n observe_v this_o order_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n part_n first_o to_o keep_v those_o which_o he_o have_v then_o to_o gain_v those_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o first_o he_o use_v salt_n for_o the_o preservation_n from_o corruption_n of_o those_o who_o do_v beleeveâ—_n and_o then_o light_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v first_o requisite_a to_o live_v well_o then_o to_o preach_v well_o nam_fw-la conversatio_fw-la ducit_fw-la ad_fw-la scientiam_fw-la contrarium_fw-la vix_fw-la multi_fw-la scientes_fw-la sine_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la nulli_fw-la timentes_fw-la sine_fw-la scientia_fw-la s_o scientia_fw-la chrysost_o imperf_n s_o a_o good_a conversation_n lead_v unto_o knowledge_n but_o seldom_o the_o contrary_a for_o many_o know_v much_o who_o fear_v not_o god_n but_o none_o true_o fear_v god_n without_o some_o knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o salt_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o knowledge_n light_n be_v for_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o christ_n first_o give_v the_o parable_n of_o salt_n before_o this_o of_o light_n to_o conclude_v this_o question_n observe_v first_o salt_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o light_n that_o be_v piety_n lead_v unto_o true_a knowledge_n second_o that_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n that_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o piety_n and_o holiness_n three_o that_o be_v not_o true_a piety_n which_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v object_n 1_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o and_o 9.5_o and_o john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n joh._n 1.8_o how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o light_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n diverse_o to_o wit_n thesaur_n marlorat_n thesaur_n first_o for_o the_o creator_n of_o light_n as_o john_n say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o second_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o be_v send_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 1.8_o light_n joh._n 1.8_o three_o for_o that_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n thus_o john_n say_v christ_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 1.4_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o four_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4.6_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o where_o light_n be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a glory_n five_o for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n what_o communion_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v light_n with_o darkness_n that_o be_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o sanctity_n and_o sin_n 6.14_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n save_o one_o unto_o this_o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o light_n be_v express_v to_o be_v mean_v a_o holy_a life_n replenish_v with_o good_a work_n six_o light_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v show_v light_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 26.23_o gentile_n act_n 26.23_o that_o be_v shall_v send_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o both_o seven_o light_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n eight_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v light_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o be_v harmless_a blameless_a and_o without_o rebuke_n because_o they_o be_v light_n among_o the_o ignorant_a gentile_n 2.15_o gentile_n phil._n 2.15_o now_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v light_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n first_o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v in_o themselves_o by_o that_o most_o true_a pure_a and_o bright_a light_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o three_o because_o by_o their_o pure_a and_o holy_a
not_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o of_o swear_v vers_fw-la 33._o unto_o 38._o three_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o of_o revenge_n vers_fw-la 38._o unto_o 43._o direct_o by_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o of_o love_n and_o hatred_n vers_fw-la 43._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n second_o be_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n where_o christ_n follow_v a_o double_a method_n namely_o first_o he_o condemn_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o almes-giving_a chap._n 6.1_o unto_o vers_fw-la 5._o prayer_n where_o he_o blame_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n boast_v 6.5.6_o battologie_n 6.7_o unto_o 16._o fast_v 6.16_o unto_o vers_fw-la 19_o second_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o good_a precept_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n first_o worldly_a care_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 6.19_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n second_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v 7.1_o unto_o vers_fw-la 6._o three_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v 7.6_o four_o prayer_n be_v confident_o to_o be_v make_v 7.7_o unto_o vers_fw-la 13._o five_o holiness_n be_v industrious_o to_o be_v follow_v 7.13_o unto_o 24._o the_o general_a tractate_n concern_v the_o law_n have_v 3._o part_n to_o wit_n the_o proposition_n which_o be_v partly_o negative_a wherein_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o phrase_n think_v not_o you_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n affirmative_a wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o affirmation_n not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o confirmation_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a the_o phrase_n of_o asseveration_n very_o the_o certainty_n where_o be_v the_o time_n until_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o universality_n not_o one_o jot_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o precept_n all_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v mean_v of_o punishment_n general_n conclusion_n unto_o all_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v break_v vers_fw-la 19_o keep_v vers_fw-la 19_o particular_a application_n unto_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 20._o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n to_o observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o the_o scope_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o negative_a wherein_o be_v the_o phrase_n the_o thing_n itself_o second_o affirmative_a quest_n first_o why_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n do_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n who_o may_v have_v accuse_v he_o first_o for_o a_o innovator_n second_o for_o a_o doctor_n of_o liberty_n because_o many_o do_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n because_o 1._o he_o teach_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n 7.29_o scribe_n math._n 7.29_o 2._o he_o condemn_v their_o tradition_n math._n 15_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 23._o 3._o the_o legal_a lotion_n and_o purification_n and_o ceremony_n he_o contemn_v and_o despise_v math._n 15.2_o and_o therefore_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n unto_o the_o law_n conversation_n because_o first_o he_o be_v very_o seldom_o among_o the_o pharisee_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o often_o among_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n answ_n 2_o second_o these_o word_n be_v here_o add_v by_o christ_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o teach_v unto_o his_o apostle_n for_o they_o may_v now_o have_v object_v unto_o christ_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o to_o let_v our_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n if_o now_o thou_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o old_a law_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n answer_v i_o caâ—_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o imply_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o he_o be_v no_o innovator_n neither_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o to_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretold_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 24.27.44_o prophet_n luk._n 24.27.44_o second_o that_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o loose_v the_o reins_n of_o liberty_n by_o make_v void_a any_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v so_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o neither_o 1._o affect_v novelty_n for_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o 2._o give_v any_o liberty_n or_o leave_n to_o sin_n or_o licentiousness_n at_o all_o §_o 2._o second_o we_o now_o consider_v the_o phrase_n sect._n 2_o here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n think_v not_o you_o with_o yourselves_o quest_n 1_o when_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o why_o here_o answ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o usual_a speech_n with_o christ_n but_o use_v by_o he_o only_o when_o and_o where_o he_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o you_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n 5.45_o father_n john_n 5.45_o and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n speak_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o a_o fool_n 11.16_o fool_n 2_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n think_v not_o you_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o foolish_a opinion_n broach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o nevo_n putate_v think_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o phrase_n he_o imply_v that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hold_v amiss_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o what_o error_n have_v be_v set_v a_o foot_n about_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o have_v reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o scripture_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o mirabiliarii_n the_o enthusiastes_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n danaeus_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o some_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o to_o they_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o cerdonian_o danaeus_n 62._o and_o the_o marcionite_n who_o condemn_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n danaeus_n 66._o as_o do_v also_o the_o appellite_n 69._o and_o the_o severian_n tacian_o and_o manichee_n danaeus_n 71._o answ_n 3_o three_o some_o slight_a the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n thus_o do_v simon_n magus_n danaeus_n ex_fw-la epiphanio_n and_o the_o cainani_fw-la danaeus_n 55._o and_o the_o manichee_n who_o call_v it_o a_o kill_a letter_n senensis_n 78.2_o c._n yea_o a_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a law_n senens_fw-la 452.2_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 4_o four_o some_o whole_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v hate_v the_o law_n because_o it_o require_v holiness_n thus_o the_o origenist_n reject_v all_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n danaeus_n 115._o thus_o the_o montanist_n slight_n the_o law_n because_o they_o will_v have_v none_o compel_v to_o live_v well_o danaeus_n 194._o and_o some_o have_v give_v reason_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o opinion_n namely_o first_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o body_n thus_o the_o simonian_o and_o the_o gnostic_n danaeus_n 6._o second_o because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v but_o believe_v rom._n 6.1_o thus_o the_o basilidian_o and_o gnostic_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o saturnian_o and_o manichee_n and_o aetian_o and_o eunomian_o and_o hence_o the_o corpocratian_o teach_v uncleanness_n and_o the_o valentinian_o deride_v all_o goodness_n now_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o revive_v and_o give_v new_a life_n to_o old_a forget_a and_o forsake_a heresy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o as_o these_o even_o at_o this_o day_n who_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o law_n senens_fw-la 79._o the_o libertine_n teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o they_o plain_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n prateolus_n ex_fw-la lindano_n 254._o &_o è_fw-mi calvino_n contra_fw-la libertinos_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v easy_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n observe_v why_o be_v carnal_a wisdom_n so_o prone_a to_o contradict_v quest_n 3_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o answ_n 1_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v oppose_v it_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o
law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o second_o because_o the_o commandment_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n be_v grievous_a to_o a_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a heart_n which_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v oppose_v they_o §_o 3._o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n sect._n 3_o the_o jew_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n 1_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v abrogate_a when_o the_o messiah_n come_v thus_o the_o christian_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o he_o both_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n himself_o and_o both_o by_o example_n and_o doctrine_n do_v move_v other_o also_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 19_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o jew_n that_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n shall_v not_o cease_v or_o be_v abrogate_a that_o we_o may_v true_o see_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n answ_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v principal_o contain_v five_o thing_n namely_o thing_n moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a sacramental_a and_o promise_n and_o threaten_n first_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v moral_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v unto_o salvation_n by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v abolish_v by_o he_o but_o fulfil_v second_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v judicial_a thing_n as_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a in_o these_o there_o be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v mitigate_v and_o allay_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o mercy_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n three_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v ceremonial_a thing_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o many_o more_o which_o be_v but_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v to_o vanish_v when_o christ_n unto_o who_o they_o all_o point_a come_v into_o the_o flesh_n now_o even_o these_o christ_n do_v obey_v &_o fulfil_v literal_o until_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o their_o cessation_n and_o then_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v reduce_v they_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n four_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v sacramental_a thing_n as_o circumcision_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o the_o red_a heifer_n these_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n suffering_n death_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o therefore_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v when_o christ_n come_v and_o these_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n five_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o withal_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o these_o our_o saviour_n perfect_o fulfil_v 400._o fulfil_v galatinus_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 400._o the_o manichee_n as_o be_v say_v before_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v urge_v by_o saint_n augustine_n to_o give_v over_o their_o opinion_n consider_v what_o our_o bless_a evangelist_n have_v positive_o avouch_v in_o this_o verse_n why_o do_v you_o not_o o_o manichee_n receive_v the_o law_n say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v here_o faustus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o all_o take_v the_o quarrel_n in_o hand_n dispute_v thus_o object_n 2_o first_o none_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o say_n but_o only_a matthew_n who_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n after_o this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v namely_o chap._n 9.9_o but_o saint_n john_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o who_o be_v always_o with_o he_o answ_n hereunto_o augustine_n answer_v that_o though_o matthew_n hear_v it_o not_o from_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n yet_o he_o may_v either_o hear_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o he_o may_v hear_v it_o from_o john_n who_o be_v present_a object_n 3_o second_o faustus_n object_n again_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v by_o matthew_n but_o by_o some_o other_o for_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o see_v a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n who_o name_n be_v matthew_n mat._n 9.9_o answ_n hereunto_o augustine_n answer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n faustus_n may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o saint_n john_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o say_v peter_n turn_v he_o about_o &_o see_v the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v object_n 4_o three_o faustus_n object_n to_o believe_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v observe_v answ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n which_o must_v needs_o cease_v when_o the_o thing_n figure_v out_o be_v present_a and_o even_o herein_o be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n fulfil_v in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o new_a testament_n jeremiah_n 31.31_o four_o when_o a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v thou_o say_v object_n 5_o faustus_n why_o thou_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v thou_o either_o 1._o must_v confess_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v false_a or_o 2._o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o 3._o yield_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n still_o the_o faithful_a say_v augustine_n do_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o true_o cordial_o answer_v and_o unfeigned_o they_o love_v god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o as_o for_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n they_o know_v that_o thing_n shadow_v out_o by_o they_o be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n august_n contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o how_o be_v the_o law_n destroy_v because_o our_o saviour_n quest_n 1_o say_v here_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n first_o the_o law_n be_v destroy_v malè_fw-la explicando_fw-la answ_n 1_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n thereof_o and_o thus_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o refute_v the_o impious_a exposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n vers_fw-la 21._o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o law_n be_v dissolve_v malè_fw-la explendo_fw-la answ_n 2_o by_o a_o false_a fulfil_n and_o accomplish_v thereof_o and_o thus_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v but_o rather_o urge_v it_o either_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v object_n 6_o destroy_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o connexion_n be_v prove_v thus_o saint_n paul_n urge_v first_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3.20.21_o and_o gal._n 2.16_o and_o rom._n 4.14.15_o second_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o save_v we_o rom._n 8.3_o gal._n 3.21_o three_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o a_o pedagogue_n gal._n 3.24.25_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n roman_n 7.4_o galat._n 2.19_o first_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v for_o that_o answ_n 1_o be_v our_o pedagogue_n unto_o christ_n day_n and_o meat_n and_o month_n and_o feast_n and_o ordinance_n and_o circumcision_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n and_o thing_n typify_v be_v come_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n read_v heb._n 10.1_o gal._n 5.2_o and_o 4.10_o and_o ephes_n 2.15_o colos_n 2_o 16._o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v either_o of_o death_n which_o be_v malediction_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o this_o christ_n take_v away_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o abolish_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o gal._n 3.10.13_o deut._n 27.26_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o life_n which_o be_v justification_n and_o this_o also_o be_v abrogate_a rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o and_o
be_v make_v ibid._n make_v staplet_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n therefore_o he_o must_v make_v new_a law_n disannul_v or_o oppose_v the_o old_a second_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la dicâ—_n i_o say_v not_o as_o arg._n 2_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o christ_n here_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v answ_n be_v not_o because_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v speak_v former_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o because_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v from_o himself_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o propheta_fw-la ad_fw-la conservos_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la serâ—os_fw-la sup_v serâ—os_fw-la chryso_v sup_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n speak_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o their_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n three_o stapleton_n prove_v this_o from_o example_n christ_n say_v he_o add_v new_a law_n and_o therefore_o arg._n 3_o he_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v the_o proposition_n thus_o first_o christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o vers_n 34._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a by_o answ_n 1_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n reprove_v wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o new_a law_n second_o christ_n teach_v that_o divorce_n be_v never_o lawful_a but_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n vers_n 32._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o old_a law_n and_o no_o new_a one_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o from_o answ_n 2_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v for_o a_o man_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 19.8_o wife_n matth._n 19.8_o three_o christ_n teach_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 44._o answ_n 3_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n if_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o meet_v not_o thy_o friend_n but_o thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o 23.4_o again_o exod._n 23.4_o now_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o instance_n do_v plain_o imply_v and_o enjoin_v love_n to_o our_o enemy_n but_o if_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v see_v it_o or_o so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n let_v he_o listen_v then_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o be_v be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v &c_n &c_n 25.21_o &c_n pro._n 25.21_o and_o therefore_o that_o addition_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o vers_n 44._o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n be_v a_o falsification_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o and_o be_v never_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n four_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n and_o call_v it_o his_o commandment_n john_n 14.15.21_o and_o 15.10.12.17_o and_o john_n 13.34_o and_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n galat._n 6.2_o answ_n 4_o this_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o a_o old_a give_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n express_o commend_v and_o implicit_o command_v this_o brotherly_a love_n oh_o how_o good_a and_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o amity_n and_o unity_n psal_n 133._o etc._n etc._n yea_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o mat._n 22.49_o which_o word_n be_v take_v from_o leu._n 19.18_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o those_o rub_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n conclude_v this_o question_n that_o certain_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n ordain_v new_a law_n for_o those_o to_o walk_v by_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o wonderful_a 119.129_o and_o spiritual_a rom._n 7._o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a for_o it_o forbid_v coveteousnesse_n and_o condemn_v the_o internal_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o with_o spiritual_a worship_n joh._n 4.24_o this_o also_o the_o law_n command_v solomon_n persuade_v we_o to_o give_v god_n our_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o and_o moses_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 6.5_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a law_n the_o old_a be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v second_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v or_o desire_a answ_n 2_o to_o teach_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o his_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v include_v prescribe_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o frame_v new_a commandment_n we_o read_v of_o three_o principal_a law_n which_o christ_n commend_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19.17_o now_o this_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n or_o our_o brethren_n this_o also_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n the_o three_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n 3.23_o father_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o §_o 2._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n sect._n 2_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o oppose_v his_o true_a opinion_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n and_o he_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o best_a most_o learned_a or_o most_o ancient_a rabbin_n but_o only_o from_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o rabbi_n solomon_n or_o ben-ezra_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v they_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o repair_v to_o they_o esa_n 8.20_o because_o by_o they_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o from_o they_o we_o have_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a 16._o perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n our_o father_n for_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o husband_n and_o hence_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o angel_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o much_o more_o than_o of_o a_o father_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v there_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o antiquity_n quest_n or_o of_o the_o opinion_n work_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_n first_o in_o general_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_n answ_n 1_o be_v not_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a way_n unto_o heaven_n but_o to_o facilitate_v the_o old_a not_o to_o teach_v new_a opinion_n but_o to_o expound_v and_o explain_v the_o ancient_a truth_n which_o be_v couch_v in_o holy_a writ_n second_o more_o particular_o the_o true_a use_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n consist_v in_o these_o 4._o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o positive_a as_o for_o example_n this_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a because_o the_o father_n so_o interpret_v it_o this_o follow_v not_o privative_a this_o exposition_n be_v false_a because_o none_o of_o the_o father_n so_o give_v it_o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o general_a rule_n because_o often_o all_o the_o father_n of_o some_o one_o time_n or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v mistake_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 6.2_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o second_o this_o be_v
those_o who_o offend_v and_o three_o necessary_a for_o ourselves_o because_o non_fw-la irasci_fw-la ubi_fw-la irascendum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la peccato_fw-la addere_fw-la s_o addere_fw-la chrys_n s_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o add_v one_o sin_n unto_o another_o second_o be_v a_o anger_n against_o sin_n to_o wit_n either_o against_o our_o own_o proper_a sin_n or_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o bern._n s_o 4._o psal_n 4.26_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o thyself_o for_o thy_o sin_n commit_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o our_o brother_n sin_n oportuna_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la quae_fw-la increpando_fw-la convertit_fw-la s_o convertit_fw-la chrys_n s_o that_o anger_n be_v seasonable_a and_o commendable_a that_o reduce_v a_o brother_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n object_n against_o the_o last_o particle_n it_o may_v be_v object_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n for_o sin_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v here_o forbid_a by_o christ_n answ_n to_o this_o augustine_n answer_v non_fw-la fratri_fw-la qui_fw-la peccato_fw-la fratris_fw-la irascitur_fw-la he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v his_o brother_n sin_n and_o yet_o love_v his_o brother_n person_n he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o offence_n commit_v and_o yet_o not_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n with_o the_o offender_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n give_v we_o these_o example_n hereof_o first_o of_o moses_n who_o anger_n wax_v hot_a for_o the_o people_n idolatry_n and_o yet_o he_o hate_v not_o their_o person_n 32.19_o person_n exod._n 32.19_o and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n it_o be_v say_v that_o meek_a moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a 16.15_o wroth_a numb_a 16.15_o second_o of_o paul_n who_o seem_v to_o reproach_v the_o corinthian_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o yet_o through_o his_o whole_a epistle_n he_o show_v how_o he_o love_v they_o 6.5_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.5_o and_o again_o he_o call_v the_o galatian_n fool_n 3.1_o fool_n gal._n 3.1_o but_o hate_v they_o not_o we_o may_v add_v how_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o athenian_n 17.16_o athenian_n act_n 17.16_o and_o three_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o see_v the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o people_n 3.5_o people_n mark_v 3.5_o and_o scourge_v some_o at_o another_o time_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2.16_o temple_n john_n 2.16_o and_o this_o anger_n be_v call_v zeal_n yea_o fourthly_a we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o god_n anger_n kindle_v against_o a_o holy_a man_n for_o want_n of_o this_o anger_n eli_n hear_v of_o his_o son_n impiety_n admonish_v they_o why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n your_o deal_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n i_o hear_v of_o you_o 2.23_o you_o 1_o sam._n 2.23_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o frown_v not_o upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v not_o thus_o threaten_v eli_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n for_o that_o have_v be_v unnatural_a but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o zealous_o move_v against_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a anger_n against_o our_o brother_n sin_n wherein_o do_v this_o anger_n consist_v which_o be_v to_o quest_n 3_o be_v kindle_v against_o our_o brother_n sin_n it_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n answ_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v moderate_v according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o let_v the_o object_n of_o this_o anger_n be_v lawful_a or_o rule_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n namely_o some_o public_a evil_n and_o not_o a_o private_a let_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o profession_n or_o for_o something_o that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o for_o the_o pervert_n of_o justice_n or_o for_o the_o slander_a or_o calumniate_a of_o good_a man_n or_o the_o oppress_a and_o injure_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o godly_a thou_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n for_o thy_o own_o private_a cause_n and_o patient_a in_o a_o common_a evil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n to_o be_v provoke_v unto_o rage_n for_o a_o private_a injury_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v at_o all_o for_o a_o public_a second_o let_v thy_o anger_n be_v against_o satan_n not_o rule_v 2_o against_o thy_o brother_n cum_fw-la satan_n instigat_fw-la frater_fw-la instigatur_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la in_fw-la illum_fw-la converte_fw-fr iram_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la mi_fw-mi ericordiam_fw-la ira._n ericordiam_fw-la basil_n hom_n de_fw-fr ira._n when_o satan_n do_v instigate_v and_o thy_o brother_n be_v persuade_v by_o he_o unto_o evil_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o tempt_v but_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o brother_n sin_n but_o not_o with_o thy_o brother_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o subtility_n and_o strength_n three_o this_o anger_n must_v arise_v from_o love_n not_o rule_v 3_o envy_n or_o malice_n because_o we_o love_v our_o brother_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v pernicious_a unto_o his_o precious_a soul_n four_o let_v this_o anger_n never_o be_v immoderate_a rule_v 4_o or_o unbridled_a anger_n must_v be_v curb_v as_o a_o headstrong_a horse_n with_o a_o bridle_n sit_fw-la ira_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la non_fw-la domina_fw-la mentis_fw-la sed_fw-la ancilla_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequium_fw-la parata_fw-la 5.33_o parata_fw-la gregor_n mor._n 5.33_o anger_n must_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n not_o the_o instigator_n unto_o vice_n it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o dutiful_a handmaid_n always_o prepare_v to_o obey_v not_o a_o mistress_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o domineer_v or_o command_v when_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o anger_n be_v not_o good_a then_o restrain_v it_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a then_o loose_a the_o reins_n but_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o bridle_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n but_o still_o restrain_v it_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o intemperate_a rage_n sect._n 4_o §_o 6._o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n quest_n answ_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v expound_v before_o §_o 3._o quest_n 1._o i_o here_o only_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a judgement_n namely_o first_o discretionis_fw-la of_o discern_v or_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a for_o judgement_n say_v christ_n be_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9.39_o world_n joh._n 9.39_o that_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a second_o punitionis_fw-la of_o punishment_n either_o particular_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o general_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n three_o remunerationis_fw-la of_o reward_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o saint_n this_o verse_n neither_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o judgement_n of_o separation_n or_o of_o the_o last_o of_o remuneration_n but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o second_o particle_n thereof_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n do_v contain_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o unlawful_a anger_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v anger_n shall_v not_o escape_v just_a punishment_n but_o shall_v be_v arraign_v and_o summon_v before_o god_n tribunal_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o angry_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n of_o a_o thousand_o sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n object_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a cap._n 9_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v not_o eternal_a death_n christ_n say_v he_o make_v three_o degree_n of_o anger_n proportion_v also_o three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n of_o judgement_n counsel_n and_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v threaten_v only_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v hell_n fire_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o place_n do_v show_v a_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o
after_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n have_v commit_v sect._n 4_o adultery_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n sin_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o second_o concupiscence_n answ_n 1_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o the_o first_o see_v before_o math._n 4.1_o §_o 3._o object_n 1.2_o second_o the_o father_n say_v answ_n 2_o non_fw-la quicunque_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la aspicit_fw-la ad_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la august_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o who_o lu_v or_o desire_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n that_o commit_v adultery_n but_o he_o that_o therefore_o look_v upon_o she_o that_o he_o may_v lust_n after_o she_o and_o here_o augustine_n make_v three_o degree_n namely_o i._o suggestion_n ii_o delectation_n iii_o consent_n resemble_v these_o three_o to_o the_o serpent_n evah_n and_o adam_n or_o 1._o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n 3._o to_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n and_o here_o it_o be_v perfect_a as_o saint_n james_n say_v concupiscence_n bring_v forth_o sin_n 1.15_o sin_n jam._n 1.15_o suggestion_n be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v like_o god_n 3.45_o god_n gen._n 3.45_o this_o be_v not_o sin_n unto_o eve_n delectation_n resemble_v evahs_n listen_v unto_o the_o serpent_n and_o believe_v he_o she_o see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a 3.6_o wise_a gen._n 3.6_o neither_o be_v this_o sin_n unto_o she_o consent_n resemble_v adam_n and_o eve_n eat_v of_o the_o apple_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o i._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_n ii_o that_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o sin_n neither_o but_o only_o the_o iii_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n and_o saint_n hierome_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o he_o upon_o this_o verse_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passio_fw-la &_o propassio_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o second_o not_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o may_v thus_o be_v evidence_v first_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20.17_o which_o prohibition_n make_v paul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v second_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o sin_n accomplish_v that_o be_v of_o external_a and_o actual_a sin_n three_o the_o father_n above_o mention_v imply_v as_o much_o for_o with_o hierome_n passio_fw-la be_v a_o sin_n and_o propassio_n have_v the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o although_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o esteem_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o now_o this_o propassio_n he_o call_v titillationem_fw-la carnis_fw-la cum_fw-la delectatione_n mentis_fw-la the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n accompany_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o be_v not_o this_o sin_n again_o saint_n augustine_n have_v three_o degree_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v there_o s_o there_o de_fw-fr serm_n dom._n s_o that_o every_o suggestion_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o satan_n but_o sometime_o from_o the_o memory_n sometime_o from_o the_o sense_n now_o as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o we_o and_o so_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o spring_v either_o from_o our_o memory_n or_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v we_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v sin_n unto_o we_o yea_o augustine_n himself_o condemn_v all_o concupiscence_n quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la omnem_fw-la malam_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la rectè_fw-la vocari_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la who_o make_v question_n but_o all_o evil_a concupiscence_n may_v just_o be_v call_v fornication_n and_o another_o s_o another_o hylar_n s_o most_o plain_o in_o evangelicis_fw-la motus_fw-la oculi_fw-la adaequatur_fw-la adulterio_fw-la &_o illecebrosa_fw-la affectio_fw-la visus_fw-la transcurrentis_fw-la cum_fw-la opere_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la punitur_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lascivious_a motion_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v resemble_v and_o equal_v with_o adultery_n and_o the_o entice_a affection_n of_o a_o glance_a look_n equal_o punish_v with_o actual_a fornication_n four_o it_o appear_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o motion_n or_o mover_n unto_o sin_n yea_o more_fw-it plain_o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o say_v he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v commit_v adultery_n but_o that_o look_n and_o lust_n after_o she_o teach_v this_o unto_o we_o obser_n that_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a death_n why_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n sin_n before_o god_n and_o how_o do_v it_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o quest_n 2_o first_o because_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n prov._n answ_n 1_o 23.26_o and_o command_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v deut._n 10.16_o and_o 30.6_o yea_o he_o require_v the_o heart_n as_o his_o own_o right_n because_o he_o have_v buy_v it_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v therewith_o 1_o cor._n 7.34_o second_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n although_o answ_n 2_o it_o be_v resist_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v where_o the_o spirit_n strive_v against_o it_o 5.16_o it_o gal._n 5.16_o yea_o we_o hence_o argue_v against_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v praiseworthy_a strong_o to_o resist_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o sin_n therefore_o that_o be_v evil_a which_o thus_o we_o resist_v three_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v sin_n in_o answ_n 3_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v therefore_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v unto_o the_o former_a four_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o answ_n 4_o paul_n who_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o this_o law_n of_o my_o member_n rom._n 7.24_o and_o yet_o he_o solemn_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n nor_o give_v way_n unto_o these_o corruption_n vers_fw-la 16.19_o yea_o it_o appear_v he_o will_v not_o because_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v he_o pray_v many_o time_n against_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o place_n unto_o lust_n at_o all_o but_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o consent_n unto_o sin_n and_o commit_v it_o actual_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n but_o also_o those_o who_o ruminate_v meditate_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n thereof_o how_o must_v we_o resist_v this_o internal_a lust_n or_o by_o quest_n 3_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o withstand_v it_o first_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n answ_n 1_o for_o from_o the_o heart_n proceed_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 15.19_o these_o thought_n and_o suggestion_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v thy_o life_n overspread_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o wickedness_n root_n out_o and_o destroy_v this_o seed_n second_o remember_v all_o be_v nothing_o thou_o do_v answ_n 2_o so_o long_o as_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n outward_o or_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v a_o pure_a life_n and_o a_o pollute_a heart_n god_n care_v not_o for_o paint_a tomb_n although_o they_o be_v gorgeous_a without_o because_o they_o be_v within_o but_o filth_n and_o rottenness_n man_n care_v not_o for_o sodomes_n fruit_n although_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n because_o they_o be_v but_o ash_n within_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o purge_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n three_o remember_v that_o all_o thy_o thought_n be_v answ_n 3_o conspicuous_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o give_v way_n unto_o any_o wicked_a thought_n he_o stand_v by_o see_v it_o observe_v it_o frown_n at_o it_o and_o prepare_v the_o arrow_n of_o vengeance_n against_o thou_o
luke_n 6.35_o and_o verse_n 39.42_o of_o this_o chapter_n §_o 3._o let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o bill_n quest_n first_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n as_o answ_n 1_o be_v show_v before_o second_o it_o be_v to_o terrify_v they_o from_o separation_n answ_n 2_o or_o put_v of_o their_o wife_n away_o because_o if_o once_o they_o have_v give_v they_o that_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n it_o be_v then_o never_o lawful_a afterward_o to_o take_v they_o again_o §_o 4._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o sect._n 4_o whether_o do_v christ_n here_o oppose_v moses_n or_o the_o pharisee_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o moses_n command_v these_o answ_n 1_o thing_n but_o not_o from_o god_n it_o be_v hominis_fw-la consilium_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la imperium_fw-la hier._n s_o math._n 19_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o that_o father_n say_v but_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o hieromes_n opinion_n second_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o answ_n 2_o come_v from_o moses_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o direction_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o bare_a permission_n as_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 5._o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n sect._n 5_o bellarmine_n the_o matrim_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 14._o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o party_n marry_v to_o be_v dismiss_v each_o from_o other_o for_o divers_a cause_n beside_o fornication_n as_o for_o heresy_n for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n christ_n here_o say_v plain_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o do_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o therefore_o whether_o christ_n or_o the_o cardinal_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la let_v the_o world_n judge_n §_o 6._o except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n sect._n 6_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o quest_n 1_o wife_n for_o adultery_n it_o be_v of_o this_o more_o ample_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n how_o many_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o this_o separation_n quest_n 2_o among_o the_o jew_n three_o namely_o first_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la levis_fw-la answ_n a_o light_a cause_n when_o the_o wife_n do_v not_o like_v nor_o please_v her_o husband_n this_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a second_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la necessaria_fw-la a_o necessary_a cause_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o murder_n when_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o man_n grow_v so_o extreme_a that_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o fear_n or_o peril_n of_o her_o life_n then_o a_o divorce_n be_v permit_v three_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la legiâ—ima_fw-la a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o that_o be_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v allowable_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a quest_n 3_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v marry_v person_n now_o to_o be_v divorce_v first_o romulus_n allow_v a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o answ_n 1_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o of_o these_o four_o cause_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o if_o she_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o ii_o if_o she_o get_v false_a key_n make_v for_o open_v of_o her_o husband_n door_n or_o chest_n or_o cupboorde_n or_o iii_o if_o she_o go_v about_o to_o poison_n he_o or_o iv_o if_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o thing_n dissolve_v marriage_n annihilando_n by_o disannul_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n first_o error_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o of_o the_o sex_n if_o a_o man_n marry_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n a_o woman_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o habit_n this_o marriage_n be_v void_a second_o of_o the_o person_n if_o a_o man_n marry_v in_o the_o dark_a one_o for_o another_o as_o jacob_n do_v leah_n for_o rachel_n the_o marriage_n be_v annihilate_v if_o the_o error_n be_v perceive_v before_o carnal_a knowledge_n second_o affinity_n and_o kindred_n thus_o the_o marriage_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o with_o queen_n katherine_n be_v just_o disannul_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v to_o wife_n her_z who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o his_o brother_n philip_n mark_n 6.18_o three_o a_o precontract_n or_o former_a marriage_n with_o carnal_a knowledge_n make_v void_a the_o second_o marriage_n disrumpendo_fw-la by_o break_v of_o it_o viz._n first_o religion_n if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v depart_v let_v he_o depart_v say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o second_o fornication_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o mat._n 19.9_o where_o for_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n cum_fw-la illa_fw-la carnem_fw-la unam_fw-la fornicando_fw-la separavit_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la teneri_fw-la &c_n &c_n 19.9_o &c_n hier._n s_o math._n 19.9_o gualther_n here_o include_v all_o great_a thing_n as_o poison_v offer_v to_o stab_v and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o scripture_n herein_o silent_a and_o therefore_o pet._n mart._n 2.10_o §_o hold_v the_o contrary_a quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a fornication_n namely_o idolatry_n and_o covetousness_n here_o understand_v yea_o be_v not_o internal_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o wanton_a look_n of_o the_o eye_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o separation_n answ_n christ_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o literal_a fornication_n and_o of_o the_o breach_n and_o dissolution_n of_o a_o actual_a bond_n wherefore_o the_o breach_n must_v be_v actual_a not_o intentional_a quest_n 5_o be_v it_o lawful_a always_o for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n answ_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o follow_v herein_o saint_n augustine_n add_v seven_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n first_o if_o he_o have_v prostitute_v she_o before_o marriage_n second_o if_o he_o be_v also_o a_o fornicator_n three_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o body_n unto_o she_o four_o if_o she_o upon_o good_a ground_n believe_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v dead_a have_v marry_v with_o another_o five_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o violence_n that_o be_v if_o violent_o against_o she_o will_v she_o have_v be_v ravish_v six_o if_o another_o fraudulent_o have_v deceive_v she_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o her_o husband_n seven_o if_o after_o the_o adultery_n manifest_o find_v out_o she_o have_v be_v still_o detain_v or_o carnal_o know_v by_o her_o husband_n object_n 1_o the_o papist_n object_n against_o this_o place_n that_o although_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o a_o man_n must_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o adultery_n yet_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n &c_n &c_n 29_o &c_n mat._n â—9_n 29_o where_o he_o allow_v commend_v and_o promise_v to_o reward_v those_o who_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o therefore_o diâ—â—â—â—â—_n for_o religion_n be_v warrantable_a and_o a_o woman_n may_v leave_v her_o husband_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o nunnery_n and_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o wife_n to_o come_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o aught_o to_o forsake_v they_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n 19_o order_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cleric_n cap._n 19_o first_o christ_n by_o forsake_v mean_v not_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o imprisonment_n answ_n 1_o banishment_n or_o death_n second_o as_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v not_o the_o answ_n 2_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v of_o christ_n so_o neither_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o renounce_v abandon_v and_o forswear_v the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o rather_o to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o all_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o three_o thâ—s_v objection_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o answ_n 3_o scripture_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n in_o this_o verse_n by_o which_o rule_n a_o minister_n ought_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o put_v away_o and_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n but_o for_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o of_o his_o call_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o colour_n to_o send_v she_o away_o second_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o marry_v couple_n shall_v not_o defraud_v one_o another_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o with_o consent_n 7.5_o consent_n
17_o 18._o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o swear_v true_o except_o also_o we_o swear_v lawful_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o that_o swear_v false_a oath_n wicked_a oath_n sophistical_a and_o equivocate_a oath_n yea_o they_o who_o swear_v to_o do_v in_o impossible_a thing_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o who_o swear_v by_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n only_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o oath_n at_o a_o quest_n 4_o heathen_n hand_n or_o not_o answ_n saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la publicolam_fw-la grant_v and_o allow_v it_o and_o peter_n martyr_n fol._n 239._o §_o 11._o seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o it_o yea_o except_o this_o be_v admit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n ratify_v or_o confirm_v with_o they_o for_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o strong_a tie_n and_o bound_v that_o man_n have_v and_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v they_o swear_v by_o but_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o god_n thus_o vladislaus_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o amurath_n though_o it_o be_v by_o mahomet_n and_o thus_o jacob_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o laban_n gen._n 31._o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o swear_v by_o god_n indirect_o and_o these_o oath_n be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o by_o wrest_v or_o wind_v the_o thing_n affirm_v or_o by_o speak_v deceitful_o thereof_o this_o be_v call_v equivocation_n of_o which_o before_o second_o a_o indirect_a name_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v this_o be_v do_v sometime_o re_n in_o the_o thing_n attest_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o heaven_n because_o that_o be_v not_o by_o god_n but_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v god_n throne_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o indirect_a swear_n by_o he_o this_o be_v do_v sometime_o voice_fw-la by_o a_o metathesis_n put_v one_o name_n or_o word_n for_o another_o thus_o profane_a person_n will_v swear_v by_o cock_n bone_n or_o dog_n death_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o swear_v not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o indirect_a swear_n by_o god_n also_o answ_n 4_o four_o all_o rash_a swearer_n be_v here_o guilty_a and_o this_o be_v chief_o hear_v mean_v the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o word_n principal_o for_o swear_v namely_o laschaker_n and_o leschane_n the_o first_o forbid_v levit_fw-la 9.12_o the_o second_o exod._n 20.7_o and_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v laschaker_n signify_v a_o false_a oath_n leschane_n signify_v a_o rash_a oath_n both_o which_o be_v forbid_v here_o the_o first_o verse_n 33._o the_o second_o verse_n 34._o we_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n 4.2_o righteousness_n jer._n 4.2_o now_o we_o swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n when_o we_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v true_a considerate_o and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n a_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o a_o weighty_a cause_n 20._o cause_n simler_n s_o exod._n 20._o if_o vzzah_n be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o rash_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n what_o may_v they_o expect_v that_o thus_o rash_o upon_o every_o sleight_n and_o light_a occasion_n dare_v profane_a god_n holy_a name_n hence_o augustine_n say_v juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la sed_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o swear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v but_o necessity_n urge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v quest_n 5_o how_o must_v we_o swear_v not_o only_a veré_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la legitimè_fw-la true_o but_o also_o lawful_o answ_n moderate_a and_o square_a thy_o oath_n by_o these_o rule_n namely_o rule_n 1_o first_o refrain_v this_o use_n of_o swear_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v accustom_v not_o thyself_o unto_o it_o rule_n 2_o second_o when_o thou_o swear_v let_v the_o cause_n move_a thou_o thereunto_o be_v weighty_a yea_o concern_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v rule_n 3_o three_o take_v not_o a_o oath_n except_o he_o who_o thou_o speak_v unto_o will_n not_o believe_v thou_o without_o a_o oath_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o way_n can_v thou_o possible_o persuade_v he_o &_o join_v the_o former_a rule_n with_o this_o that_o be_v let_v the_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v for_o every_o thing_n because_o our_o neighbour_n without_o a_o oath_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o four_o when_o such_o a_o cause_n move_v thou_o to_o rule_v 4_o swear_v let_v thy_o oath_n be_v take_v after_o a_o holy_a form_n and_o manner_n and_o not_o after_o a_o superstitious_a we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n five_o let_v thy_o oath_n be_v undertake_v considerate_o rule_n 5_o not_o slight_o or_o light_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n six_o and_o with_o a_o reverend_a meditation_n of_o the_o rule_n 6_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o take_v to_o witness_v as_o also_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o thy_o conscience_n §_o 3._o non_fw-la omninò_fw-la jurabis_fw-la swear_v not_o at_o sect._n 3_o all_o christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o forbid_v all_o swear_v simple_o but_o all_o swear_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o common_a talk_n and_o communication_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o verse_n 37._o for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o thing_n general_o speak_v must_v particular_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.22_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v general_o we_o may_v say_v that_o with_o blasphemer_n he_o become_v a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o all_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o and_o so_o here_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n and_o by_o other_o creature_n both_o which_o christ_n do_v here_o utter_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v object_n the_o anabaptist_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o swear_v be_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o a_o magjstrate_n because_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o thus_o think_v also_o some_o heretic_n namely_o the_o pelagian_n &_o waldense_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o also_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hierom_n theophylact_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v only_o permit_v swear_v as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a that_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o and_o that_o christ_n now_o do_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o swear_v in_o here_o say_v non_fw-la omnino_fw-la jurabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o appear_v thus_o first_o it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o command_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o cease_v strife_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n read_v exod._n 22.11_o and_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o second_o it_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n 65.16_o truth_n esay_n 65.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v we_o that_o swear_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o lord_n example_n who_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o 6.13_o himself_o heb._n 6.13_o then_o second_o he_o tell_v that_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n among_o they_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n verse_n 16._o three_o that_o all_o swear_v be_v not_o forbid_v or_o unlawful_a appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n abraham_n swear_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 21.24_o and_o so_o isaac_n also_o gen._n 26.31_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v shall_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n
it_o god_n the_o father_n who_o best_o of_o all_o know_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o quomodo_n how_o be_v this_o price_n pay_v not_o unwilling_o but_o willing_o pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la for_o who_o be_v it_o buy_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o name_n and_o elegancy_n thereof_o i._o because_o life_n be_v sweet_a unto_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a mat._n 25.44_o the_o righteous_a go_v into_o eternal_a life_n ii_o because_o all_o man_n desire_v some_o certain_a estate_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o iii_o because_o all_o man_n have_v some_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a thought_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 12.32_o kingdom_n lu._n 12.32_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o iv_o because_o all_o man_n deâ—ight_v in_o the_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v light_n inaccessible_a 5.16_o inaccessible_a 1_o tim._n 5.16_o v._o because_o all_o man_n desire_v honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n of_o glory_n 4.17_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o thus_o the_o lord_n express_v heaven_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_v by_o man_n effect_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o be_v glorious_a &_o that_o both_o in_o soul_n both_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a for_o there_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o of_o all_o face_n 21.4_o face_n esa_n 49.10_o &_o rev._n 7.16_o and_o 21.4_o concession_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a &_o which_o our_o heart_n desire_v body_n which_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o health_n strength_n beauty_n comeliness_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v our_o joy_n complete_a whole_a man_n for_o there_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n 13.43_o sun_n dan._n 12.2_o &_o mat._n 13.43_o circumstance_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o place_n here_o observe_v man_n general_o desire_v stately_a house_n and_o love_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o they_o be_v build_v by_o some_o rare_a and_o famous_a architect_n principal_o if_o they_o be_v safe_a healthful_a delightful_a and_o pleasant_a habitation_n now_o heaven_n be_v a_o glorious_a place_n in_o all_o these_o regard_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o fabric_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n masterpiece_n in_o manimate_a thing_n so_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v si_fw-mi tanta_fw-la extrà _fw-la quid_fw-la intus_fw-la if_o the_o outside_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o inside_n creator_n and_o builder_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a piece_n of_o the_o best_a architect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o workmanship_a of_o god_n 11.10_o god_n heb._n 11.10_o habitation_n and_o situation_n thereof_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n anoyance_n greevance_n and_o evil_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a place_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o place_n free_a from_o the_o assault_n of_o enemy_n or_o danger_n of_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a society_n both_o with_o god_n the_o father_n our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o son_n our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o christ_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh_n 1.3_o &_o 3.2_o holy_a ghost_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.1_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n man_n namely_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n &_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n meat_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v feed_v with_o nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n angel_n food_n yea_o heaven_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o continual_a banquet_n apparel_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o perpetual_a possession_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n that_o never_o fade_v away_o 1.4_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n thereof_o may_v spur_v we_o forward_o to_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a quest_n 3_o what_o benefit_n or_o fruit_n can_v we_o reap_v from_o these_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v expel_v other_o thought_n from_o our_o heart_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o terrify_v we_o from_o sin_n the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v make_v we_o say_v unto_o ourselves_o shall_v i_o loose_v heaven_n and_o deprive_v myself_o of_o such_o glory_n for_o sin_n or_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o pure_a place_n if_o i_o thus_o pollute_v myself_o three_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o answ_n 3_o glory_n thereof_o will_v move_v and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o facilitate_v the_o work_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n four_o these_o thought_n serious_o ruminate_v answ_n 4_o will_v facilitate_v all_o affliction_n and_o make_v we_o bear_v our_o burden_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o case_n the_o good_a martyr_n do_v patient_o endure_v his_o sharp_a breakfast_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sweet_a supper_n and_o saint_n paul_n all_o his_o tribulation_n because_o of_o that_o heavenly_a recompense_n of_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n 2_o timothy_n 4.8_o chapter_n vi._n verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 1._o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o give_v pray_v and_o fast_v 2._o for_o their_o care_n of_o the_o world_n because_o these_o spoil_n the_o best_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v quest_n 1_o what_o be_v we_o to_o avoid_v and_o abstain_v from_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n present_a institution_n and_o doctrine_n answ_n from_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v expel_v namely_o first_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n only_o want_v the_o true_a internal_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o ambition_n or_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n three_o pride_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o work_v wrought_v either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n quest_n 2_o how_o ought_v good_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o christ_n present_a purpose_n answ_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o former_a question_n namely_o first_o they_o must_v be_v do_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o external_a good_a action_n second_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o commandment_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o good_a work_n three_o in_o our_o best_a performance_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o retain_v a_o humble_a mind_n confess_v we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v chem._n harm_n f._n 591._o fine_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n some_o vulg._n &_o beza_n read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n some_o manuscript_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr serm_n in_o monte._n cap._n 2._o do_v not_o your_o righteousness_n before_o man_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o to_o do_v righteousness_n be_v sometime_o with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o give_v alm_n yea_o they_o call_v alm_n righteousness_n as_o we_o see_v deut._n 24.13_o if_o thou_o restore_v unto_o the_o poor_a his_o raiment_n it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v tsedakah_n which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n so_o also_o daniel_n 4.25_o so_o solomon_n say_v righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 10.2_o and_o 11.4_o but_o tobit_n 12.9_o it_o be_v alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n tsedakah_n be_v there_o expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o psal_n 112.3.9_o and_o 2_o cor._n 9.9_o it_o be_v say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v his_o alm_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o before_o man_n be_v this_o absolute_o command_v or_o be_v we_o enjoin_v quest_n 1_o never_o to_o give_v before_o man_n no_o as_o thus_o appear_v 1._o answ_n the_o apostolical_a church_n use_v
practice_v 2._o because_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o land_n those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o will_v be_v wicked_a be_v punish_v second_o concern_v the_o papist_n we_o say_v that_o great_a be_v the_o security_n impiety_n and_o prophanesse_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o they_o occasion_n impurity_n while_o they_o command_v all_o their_o priest_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a when_o scarce_o either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o so_o necessary_o follow_v fornication_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n among_o their_o friar_n monk_n nun_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n second_o they_o teach_v perfidiousness_n and_o truce-breaking_a that_o neither_o word_n promise_n or_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o papist_n as_o they_o be_v guicciardinus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 19_o pag._n 662._o 3._o they_o teach_v tyranny_n when_o they_o arm_v king_n against_o the_o faithful_a provoke_v they_o to_o kill_v those_o who_o never_o be_v convict_v either_o of_o heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o monument_n and_o those_o history_n which_o write_v of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n give_v abundant_a example_n hereof_o 4._o they_o teach_v idolatry_n while_o direct_o they_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n maintain_v such_o idolatry_n to_o be_v lawful_a greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n de_fw-fr idol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o 5._o they_o teach_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n while_o they_o suggest_v unto_o their_o hearer_n the_o odiousness_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v arm_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o burn_v up_o murder_n or_o depose_v lawful_a christian_a king_n as_o they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o in_o france_n and_o attempt_v often_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o fruit_n be_v there_o first_o fruit_n be_v either_o good_a whereof_o by_o and_o by_o or_o evil_a question_n 3_o second_o evil_a fruit_n seem_v here_o express_o to_o be_v answer_n 1_o threefold_a namely_o answer_v 2_o 1._o thorn_n these_o be_v of_o evil_a juice_n and_o signify_v heretic_n 2._o thistle_n these_o be_v vain_a light_a and_o chaffy_a signify_v those_o who_o swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n 3._o corrupt_a tree_n who_o a_o putrify_a heart_n have_v corrupt_v both_o in_o teach_v and_o live_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v three_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o fruit_n namely_o answer_v 3_o 1._o dogmatum_fw-la of_o opinion_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o god_n and_o that_o either_o first_o against_o the_o person_n and_o trinity_n as_o the_o arrian_n and_o vorstius_n hold_v divers_a thing_n second_o or_o against_o salvation_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o three_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o 2._o against_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n it_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 3._o or_o against_o the_o zealous_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o many_o do_v who_o hold_v all_o those_o nice_a and_o foolish_a people_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n 2._o vitæ_fw-la of_o life_n as_o those_o preacher_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v scandalous_a §_o 2._o do_v 〈◊〉_d gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n section_n 2_o whether_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o question_n 1_o false_a prophet_n only_o or_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n answer_n 1_o first_o it_o seem_v general_a because_o saint_n luke_n add_v they_o to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o hypocritical_a judgement_n luke_n 6.42.43_o second_o calvin_n think_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o false_a answer_n 2_o prophet_n only_o and_o that_o saint_n luke_n do_v there_o conjoin_v thing_n which_o be_v disjoin_v and_o separate_v in_o time_n three_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o both_o answer_v 3_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v 1._o christ_n scope_n be_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o false_a prophet_n and_o 2._o his_o admonition_n be_v urge_v from_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o conclude_v general_o verse_n 20._o although_o i_o believe_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o yet_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o will_v only_o handle_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o false_a teacher_n what_o prophet_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o question_n 2_o first_o a_o prophet_n proper_o signify_v one_o who_o foretell_v answer_n 1_o thing_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o he_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o prophet_n do_v not_o thus_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n second_o a_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v one_o who_o answer_n 2_o do_v expound_v the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o hulda_n be_v call_v a_o prophetess_n three_o a_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v he_o who_o answer_v 3_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n luke_o 24.27_o four_o and_o last_o a_o prophet_n signify_v one_o who_o teach_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o ministry_n answer_n 4_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o profess_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 1_o corinth_n 14.3_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n question_n 3_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v there_o answer_n there_o be_v two_o namely_o good_a and_o evil_a first_o there_o be_v good_a prophet_n whereof_o two_o thing_n be_v predicate_v namely_o 1._o that_o he_o fructify_v in_o good_a fruit_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o can_v fructify_v in_o evil_a fruit_n whereby_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o good_a minister_n who_o do_v not_o show_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n 4.2_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o read_v 1_o corinth_n 9.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v extraordinary_a careful_a of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v true_o prudent_o fit_o holy_o and_o diligent_o and_o 2._o of_o their_o life_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v namely_o first_o negative_o they_o must_v not_o so_o live_v that_o they_o disgrace_v either_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o high_a call_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v rom._n 2.24_o second_o affirmative_o they_o must_v so_o shine_v in_o good_a work_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o matth._n 5.16_o second_o there_o be_v evil_a prophet_n in_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v point_v out_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o corrupt_a tree_n question_n 4_o why_o be_v false-prophet_n compare_v to_o these_o thing_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o as_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n prick_v hurt_n and_o wound_v the_o body_n so_o do_v they_o the_o soul_n answer_n 2_o second_o because_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v so_o false_a prophet_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v no_o better_a than_o unsavourie_a salt_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o answer_n 3_o three_o because_o as_o thorn_n and_o rot_a tree_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fire_n so_o these_o be_v near_o unto_o a_o curse_n and_o their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v hebr._n 6.8_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o verse_n 19_o 2._o that_o false_a prophet_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n question_n 5_o can_v evil_a teacher_n teach_v hypocritical_o and_o answer_n 1_o so_o outward_o well_o first_o sometime_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o free_o and_o then_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v evil_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a if_o 1._o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v impure_a and_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n or_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v barren_a field_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v then_o without_o doubt_n they_o must_v needs_o speak_v cold_o and_o
bad_a be_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v thereby_o to_o do_v the_o like_a ii_o some_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o other_o by_o their_o persuasion_n unto_o sin_n thus_o many_o entice_v and_o persuade_v other_o unto_o drunkenness_n adultery_n theft_n perjury_n lie_v and_o the_o like_a iii_o some_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o other_o by_o their_o scoff_v and_o taunt_n whereby_o they_o deride_v the_o professor_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o resemblance_n there_o be_v between_o sinner_n who_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o those_o who_o be_v corporal_o possess_v unto_o what_o sin_n may_v this_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n quest_n 12_o which_o be_v in_o these_o two_o possess_v person_n be_v most_o apt_o resemble_v or_o apply_v first_o chrysostom_n appli_v it_o unto_o luxury_n and_o answ_n 1_o uncleanness_n because_o that_o be_v of_o unbridled_a rage_n and_o lead_v man_n unto_o tombâ—_n that_o be_v stew_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o impudency_n second_o but_o this_o corporal_a possession_n may_v answ_n 2_o most_o pregnant_o be_v apply_v unto_o covetousness_n which_o be_v like_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o very_a sink_n of_o wickedness_n chrysostom_n s_o give_v we_o a_o character_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n thus_o elegant_o paint_v he_o out_o unto_o we_o we_o must_v suppose_v we_o see_v a_o man_n i._n who_o face_n be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o greedy_a dog_n or_o raven_a wolf_n and_o ii_o who_o have_v fiery_a eye_n sparkle_v through_o rage_n and_o iii_o who_o have_v tooth_n as_o sharp_a as_o a_o sword_n edge_n and_o iu_o who_o mouth_n be_v a_o deep_a devour_a gulf_n and_o v._o who_o tongue_n be_v a_o venomous_a flood_n that_o send_v forth_o stream_n of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o vi_o who_o voice_n be_v some_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a note_n and_o vii_o who_o arm_n be_v two_o deadly_a dragon_n and_o viii_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v burn_a faggot_n and_o ix_o who_o belly_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o x._o who_o foot_n have_v wing_n upon_o they_o now_o the_o father_n have_v make_v this_o man_n or_o monster_n do_v further_a fain_o or_o suppose_v that_o first_o he_o kill_v tear_n and_o devour_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o meet_v withal_o and_o second_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o no_o law_n will_v restrain_v he_o but_o fearless_o he_o assail_v all_o yea_o three_o we_o may_v true_o conceive_v the_o true_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o chrysostom_n can_v paint_v or_o imprint_v by_o any_o description_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o some_o seek_n after_o riches_n have_v fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o pierce_v their_o heart_n thorough_a with_o many_o sorrow_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n dare_v pass_v that_o way_n observe_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o associate_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o satan_n for_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o unto_o these_o two_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v harm_v quest_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o perilous_a society_n be_v there_o answ_n three_o namely_o first_o society_n with_o satan_n as_o witch_n magician_n sorcerer_n and_o the_o like_v have_v this_o be_v desperate_a and_o second_o society_n with_o sinner_n in_o sin_v this_o be_v sinful_a and_o prohibit_v psal_n 1.1_o diabolus_fw-la tentat_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la greg._n nobiscum_fw-la greg._n the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o tempt_v we_o by_o himself_o but_o also_o by_o those_o who_o inhabit_v among_o we_o and_o three_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o habitation_n that_o be_v when_o we_o live_v among_o sinner_n this_o be_v dangerous_a because_o evil_a example_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n verse_n 29_o ver_fw-la 29._o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o what_o torment_n do_v the_o devil_n fear_v first_o some_o say_v they_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o region_n certain_o saint_n mark_n say_v they_o quest_n 1_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o that_o country_n mark_n answ_n 1_o 5.10_o and_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v mischief_n second_o some_o say_v they_o fear_v that_o christ_n answ_n 2_o will_v send_v they_o into_o hell_n indeed_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o be_v will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o dâ—ep_n luke_n 8.31_o and_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o be_v captivate_v and_o incarcerate_v in_o hell_n if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o for_o although_o they_o carry_v fire_n about_o they_o yet_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o with_o they_o three_o some_o say_v that_o they_o fear_v eternal_a torment_n answ_n 3_o and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v we_o know_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n but_o why_o come_v thou_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o that_o time_n four_o some_o say_v they_o fear_v some_o extraordinary_a answ_n 4_o torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n indeed_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o may_v conceive_v all_o these_o for_o they_o fear_v and_o tremble_v and_o be_v strike_v with_o terror_n and_o horror_n and_o expect_v torment_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o behold_v christ_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o other_o hope_n or_o expectation_n but_o of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n observe_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.27_o what_o torment_n do_v wicked_a man_n expect_v or_o fear_v quest_n 2_o or_o what_o torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o wicked_a man_n first_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v prepare_v corporal_a answ_n 1_o pain_n and_o punishment_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v with_o the_o body_n now_o this_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n jude_n verse_n 7._o eternal_a fire_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v and_o controvert_v among_o the_o schoolman_n how_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v torment_v with_o this_o corporeal_a fire_n see_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v of_o they_o thus_o i._o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o corporeal_a fire_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v it_o mat._n 3.10_o and_o 5.22_o and_o 25.41_o second_o because_o the_o body_n sin_v against_o god_n be_v to_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v by_o god_n with_o corporal_a pain_n ii_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v in_o that_o fire_n because_o christ_n say_v so_o go_v you_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o iii_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v in_o that_o fire_n they_o answer_n they_o be_v torment_v not_o only_a first_o with_o the_o sight_n thereof_o or_o second_o with_o a_o imaginary_a apprehension_n thereof_o but_o three_o as_o a_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o four_o ut_fw-la locus_fw-la locatum_fw-la continens_fw-la &_o cogens_fw-la tho._n supplem_n 70.3_o corp_n hell_n be_v a_o fiery_a region_n or_o a_o region_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v contain_v and_o include_v therein_o must_v needs_o be_v torment_v thereby_o cum_fw-la dives_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la patiatur_fw-la quis_fw-la neget_fw-la animoâ—_n ignibus_fw-la puniri_fw-la greg._n dial_n 4._o cap._n 28.29_o none_o must_v question_v this_o truth_n that_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v punish_v by_o fire_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o dives_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o in_o soulâ—_n be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n answ_n 2_o second_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v prepare_v spiritual_a torment_n or_o vexation_n in_o mind_n for_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v anger_n fury_n madness_n sorrow_n fear_n clamour_n out-cry_n and_o the_o like_a as_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n so_o be_v perturbation_n most_o perfect_a in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v i._o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n here_o wicked_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v small_a but_o there_o they_o shall_v flatter_v themselves_o no_o long_o but_o be_v horrible_o sensible_a both_o of_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n commit_v on_o earth_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n ii_o in_o hell_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o
excitantur_fw-la ministri_fw-la ad_fw-la concionandum_fw-la and_o thus_o peter_n act_v 3._o and_o paul_n act_v 17._o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v christ_n certain_o if_o first_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v a_o commission_n or_o at_o least_o a_o permission_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o second_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n be_v observe_v and_o three_o if_o scandal_n and_o give_v of_o just_a offence_n be_v avoid_v then_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v always_o and_o every_o where_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seed_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o because_o herein_o we_o imitate_v our_o lord_n christ_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o preach_v we_o see_v here_o that_o lose_a and_o wander_a sheep_n must_v be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o again_o and_o that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o christ_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o general_n appear_v by_o these_o place_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o 16.25_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.18.21_o titus_n 1.3_o but_o more_o plain_o by_o these_o particular_n namely_o first_o because_o as_o god_n give_v his_o word_n so_o he_o give_v also_o preach_v rom._n 10.8_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o and_o preacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o second_o because_o god_n forbid_v those_o to_o preach_v who_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10.15_o etc._n etc._n or_o not_o call_v as_o aaorn_n be_v hebr._n 7._o three_o because_o god_n bless_v and_o assi_v those_o who_o he_o call_v and_o send_v that_o be_v i._o he_o enable_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o that_o great_a call_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o 4.6_o and_o ii_o he_o bless_v their_o labour_n with_o good_a success_n make_v they_o profitable_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o reduce_n of_o lose_a sheep_n unto_o christ_n act_v 2.47_o roman_n 15.29_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o four_o because_o where_o he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o who_o go_v astray_o to_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o there_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.6_o and_o 19.9_o five_o because_o still_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v be_v convert_v by_o preach_v read_v the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n object_n margin_n act_n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o and_o 8_o 6.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o 10.34_o etc._n etc._n and_o 11_o 19.20.26_o and_o 13.42_o etc._n etc._n and_o 17_o 11._o object_n but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v this_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a precept_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n now_o of_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o christ_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a precept_n but_o a_o eternal_a continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o prove_v first_o god_n himself_o preach_v divers_a way_n and_o after_o manner_n unto_o adam_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n heb._n 1.1_o second_o god_n have_v enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o preach_v unto_o his_o people_n esa_n 40.9_o yea_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o reprove_v they_o esa_n 58.1_o three_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o womb_n for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o preach_v he_o may_v bring_v many_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n mal._n 4._o luk._n 4._o matth._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n four_o christ_n himself_o preach_v yea_o spend_v his_o time_n whole_o in_o preach_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n matth._n 4.17_o and_o 9.35_o and_o 11.1_o ephes_n 2.17_o five_o here_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n six_o afterward_o he_o make_v this_o precept_n concern_v preach_v general_a for_o all_o people_n matth._n 28.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o assist_v they_o mark_v 16.16_o seven_o and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n act_v 20.28_o eight_o yea_o this_o he_o have_v ordain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o second_o come_v 1._o tim._n who_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v quest_n 1_o first_o those_o pastor_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o answ_n 1_o this_o work_n be_v negligent_a therein_o not_o care_v how_o seldom_o they_o preach_v saint_n paul_n enforce_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v strive_v therein_o rom._n 15.20_o because_o he_o know_v that_o a_o woe_n belong_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v 1_o corinthian_n 9.15_o second_o those_o be_v here_o faulty_a who_o neglect_n answ_n 2_o and_o despise_v the_o word_n preach_v whether_o it_o be_v i._o through_o tediousness_n and_o wearisomeness_n this_o be_v so_o common_a as_o nothing_o more_o man_n usual_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v it_o amos_n 8.11_o or_o ii_o through_o a_o opinion_n of_o another_o spirit_n or_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o without_o the_o word_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n jerem._n 31.32_o but_o this_o be_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n or_o iii_o through_o curiosity_n except_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v sweeten_v here_o first_o hearer_n be_v to_o blame_v who_o have_v itch_a ear_n despise_v sound_a doctrine_n love_v and_o like_v only_o quaint_a and_o rhetorical_a and_o humane_a learning_n second_o speaker_n who_o vaunt_v themselves_o or_o seek_v only_o for_o praise_n and_o applause_n by_o their_o acute_a neat_a and_o eloquent_a discourse_n not_o like_o paul_n who_o desire_v only_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o like_o peter_n preacher_n who_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o as_o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n 4.11_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o three_o they_o be_v very_o faulty_a here_o who_o hinder_v answ_n 3_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v to_o promote_v preach_v the_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o we_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v it_o the_o more_o unlike_a yea_o contrary_a we_o be_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o jew_n continual_o matth._n 23.13_o and_o act_v 14._o for_o they_o still_o withstand_v and_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o fault_n now_o in_o our_o day_n and_o place_n for_o i._o some_o dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o seminary_n do_v ii_o some_o forbid_v other_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n now_o these_o be_v either_o master_n of_o family_n who_o will_v never_o or_o very_o seldom_o suffer_v their_o servant_n to_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n or_o else_o idle_a minister_n and_o dumb_a dog_n who_o neither_o will_n or_o can_v teach_v their_o people_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v where_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o conversion_n christ_n and_o salvation_n iii_o some_o calumniate_v detract_v and_o slander_v the_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o they_o hinder_v from_o preach_v answ_n 4_o four_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v here_o who_o make_v other_o use_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v than_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v thereby_o certain_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o wander_a sheep_n until_o we_o be_v reduce_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o careful_a pastor_n yet_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v home_o by_o he_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n jere._n 51.9_o luke_n 5.5_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n preach_v answer_n it_o signify_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v to_o teach_v they_o first_o that_o preach_v be_v a_o work_n public_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o observe_v second_o that_o in_o preach_v they_o must_v rather_o teach_v then_o persuade_v or_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n duty_n and_o work_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v public_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o christian_a faith_n here_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v namely_o first_o quomodo_fw-la docendum_fw-la
brother_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v or_o his_o soul_n endanger_v four_o if_o after_o such_o faithful_a and_o friendly_a answ_n 4_o admonition_n our_o brother_n will_v not_o amend_v we_o must_v then_o forsake_v his_o familiarity_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v more_o than_o man_n but_o profession_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v scandalize_v object_n 6_o by_o thus_o cast_v off_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n or_o by_o discover_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o first_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n need_v not_o the_o lie_v answ_n 1_o of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o cover_v hypocrisy_n under_o this_o pretence_n second_o when_o any_o profess_v christ_n or_o religion_n answ_n 2_o false_o they_o scandalize_v profession_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v familiar_o associate_v or_o intimate_o love_v yea_o those_o who_o cover_v wicked_a work_n with_o a_o rug_n of_o religion_n do_v scandalize_v it_o most_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v shun_v and_o their_o company_n to_o be_v avoid_v three_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o the_o right_a hand_n answ_n 3_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o one_o member_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o gangrene_n it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v yea_o we_o know_v that_o one_o sore_a sheep_n infect_v the_o whole_a flock_n wherefore_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n commit_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o yea_o give_v over_o unto_o sathan_n for_o a_o time_n 1_o corinthian_n 5.5_o that_o so_o other_o formalist_n may_v learn_v to_o amend_v verse_n 12._o and_o when_o you_o go_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o verse_n 12_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v testify_v either_o by_o word_n or_o some_o humble_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n first_o by_o word_n and_o then_o these_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o or_o the_o lood_n bless_v you_o ruth_n 2.4_o from_o the_o last_o of_o these_o blessing_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o salute_v if_o thou_o meet_v any_o bless_v he_o not_o and_o if_o any_o bless_v thou_o answer_v he_o not_o again_o say_v elisha_n to_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 4.29_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o our_o english_a render_v it_o salute_v he_o not_o sometime_o they_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o peace_n be_v upon_o thou_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o second_o by_o gesture_n thus_o their_o salutation_n be_v signify_v sometime_o by_o prostrate_v the_o whole_a body_n sometime_o by_o kiss_v the_o foot_n luk._n 7.38_o common_o by_o a_o ordinary_a kiss_n 113._o kiss_n xâ—noph_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la â—_o uâ—_n li._n 1._o g._n â—7_n &_o â—â—_o p._n 113._o moses_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o do_v obeisance_n and_o kiss_v he_o exod._n 18.7_o moreover_o joseph_n kiss_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o weep_v upon_o they_o gâ—n_n 45.15_o this_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o holy_a kiss_n 1_o cor._n 16.20_o saint_n peter_n a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 1_o pet._n 5.14_o tertullian_n 14._o tertullian_n â—ert_v de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 1._o l._n 14._o call_v it_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o these_o be_v kiss_n which_o a_o cato_n may_v give_v and_o a_o vestal_a receive_v verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o none_o be_v worthy_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v to_o none_o but_o such_o â—â—ject_n â—â—ject_n they_o must_v go_v to_o none_o at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n of_o congruity_n but_o i_o omit_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o word_n worthy_a be_v often_o put_v for_o fit_a ephes_n 4.1_o philip._n 1.27_o colos_n 1.10_o and_o 1_o thes_n 2.12_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o double_a worthiness_n rei_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n luke_o 3.8_o and_o a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o a_o worthiness_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o here_o if_o the_o apostle_n judge_v they_o worthy_a than_o they_o may_v lodge_v with_o they_o read_v before_o verse_n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luk._n 7.4_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o 6.1_o answ_n 5_o five_o although_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a yet_o god_n will_v and_o do_v repute_v we_o as_o worthy_a if_o humble_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o messenger_n here_o i_o may_v show_v two_o thing_n but_o i_o but_o name_v they_o namely_o i._n that_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v worthy_a read_v luke_n 20.35_o &_o 21.36_o act._n 5.41_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.5_o revel_v 3.5_o ii_o that_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 3.8_o act._n 26.20_o quest_n but_o who_o be_v worthy_a or_o how_o be_v any_o worthy_a answ_n 1_o first_o some_o be_v repute_v worthy_a because_o they_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o second_o some_o be_v accept_v as_o worthy_a and_o answ_n 2_o thought_n so_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o christ_n himself_o abide_v with_o the_o publican_n matth._n 9_o because_o he_o repent_v certain_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o for_o i._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o ii_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o repent_v and_o what_o to_o do_v for_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o convert_v and_o repent_v matthew_n 4.17_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o true_a worthiness_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v consist_v in_o a_o ready_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v and_o in_o be_v convert_v thereby_o read_v john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.27_o for_o christ_n first_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n john_n 1.12_o and_o the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o frame_v we_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v let_v it_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o colos_n 3.16_o more_o particular_o first_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v john_n 10.16.27_o act._n 2.41_o not_o reject_v it_o as_o some_o do_v nor_o seek_v other_o way_n beside_o it_o as_o other_o do_v second_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o must_v be_v build_v up_o thereby_o matth._n 7.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n indeed_o john_n 13.17_o act._n 11.1_o §_o 2._o let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v sect._n 2_o here_o by_o peace_n quest_n 1_o first_o love_n and_o a_o familiar_a converse_v this_o be_v answ_n 1_o true_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n second_o prayer_n for_o their_o peace_n this_o be_v true_a answ_n 2_o also_o but_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v unto_o none_o three_o by_o your_o peace_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o preach_a answ_n 3_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v unto_o dog_n or_o swine_n matth._n 7.6_o this_o be_v true_a likewise_o but_o the_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o four_o true_a peace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 4_o preach_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v indeed_o they_o shall_v obtain_v peace_n who_o receive_v you_o and_o repent_v by_o your_o preach_n against_o this_o exposition_n it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n the_o phrase_n here_o be_v imperative_a and_o therefore_o it_o signify_v something_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o give_v or_o to_o take_v away_o veniat_fw-la let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v your_o peace_n return_v unto_o you_o again_o certain_o answ_n because_o in_o the_o receive_n or_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n peace_n be_v bring_v or_o take_v away_o impart_v or_o deprive_v therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n peace_n be_v give_v but_o from_o the_o rejecter_n thereof_o peace_n be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o if_o
second_o that_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n and_o three_o that_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o four_o that_o they_o place_v their_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n that_o be_v serve_v their_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n iii_o outward_a professor_n be_v more_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o then_o inward_a be_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o other_o thus_o the_o papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n and_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a call_v themselves_o deist_n and_o and_o all_o other_o atheist_n yea_o the_o turk_n will_v be_v the_o true_a musulman_n and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v pagan_n iu._n outward_a professor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o be_v professor_n in_o youth_n and_o profane_a in_o age_n the_o leaf_n of_o polyon_n be_v white_a in_o the_o morning_n but_o blow_v before_o night_n amesta_fw-mi a_o sweet_a flower_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n become_v a_o weed_n at_o the_o set_n the_o raven_n in_o arabia_n be_v young_a have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n but_o in_o their_o age_n a_o horrible_a cry_n so_o many_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v young_a saint_n but_o afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v old_a devil_n v._o outward_a professor_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o discern_v then_o to_o choose_v more_o able_a to_o perceive_v what_o be_v speak_v then_o to_o practice_v or_o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v although_o the_o life_n of_o profession_n consist_v in_o practice_n lynx_n have_v a_o quick_a sight_n to_o discern_v but_o a_o short_a memory_n to_o retain_v and_o so_o have_v many_o external_a professor_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o profession_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v be_v all_o nothing_o without_o practice_n and_o therefore_o if_o upon_o mature_a search_n and_o enquiry_n we_o find_v that_o our_o outside_n be_v better_a than_o our_o inside_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o that_o we_o serve_v our_o belly_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o to_o our_o god_n that_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o we_o grow_v the_o long_o the_o worse_a and_o last_o that_o we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o mark_v and_o discern_v more_o ready_a to_o discern_v then_o to_o remember_v more_o ready_a to_o remember_v then_o to_o practice_v we_o may_v then_o true_o conclude_v that_o our_o profession_n be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o our_o religion_n in_o vain_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o observation_n observe_v 3_o three_o that_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o christ_n with_o life_n everlasting_a must_v be_v adorn_v with_o piety_n and_o purity_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n quest_n 15_o how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o professor_n be_v there_o four_o namely_o answ_n first_o those_o who_o profess_v religion_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o be_v open_o and_o continual_o wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o their_o life_n sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o that_o with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4_o 19_o and_o second_o those_o who_o profess_v religion_n and_o now_o and_o then_o sin_n grievous_o fall_v sometime_o into_o drunkenness_n sometime_o into_o adultery_n sometime_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o three_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o have_v no_o egregious_a impiety_n in_o their_o life_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v pollute_v and_o run_v after_o sin_n jer._n 4.14_o four_o those_o who_o profess_v and_o practice_v religion_n 16._o luke_n 16._o as_o do_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o these_o last_o only_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o imitate_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a both_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n quest_n 16_o who_o can_v be_v thus_o pure_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n see_v all_o man_n carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n about_o they_o and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o yea_o be_v daily_o overtake_v by_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o psa_fw-la 14.3_o answ_n we_o confess_v that_o none_o can_v perfect_o obey_v both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n for_o although_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o here_o perfect_o sanctify_v phil._n 3.12_o 13._o indeed_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n set_v to_o teach_v we_o unto_o what_o we_o must_v strive_v and_o after_o what_o endeavour_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o father_n be_v our_o examplar_n mat._n 5.48_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v sweat_v hebr._n 12.4_o and_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o come_v near_o and_o near_o to_o that_o similitude_n every_o day_n learn_v something_o every_o day_n do_v something_o nulla_fw-la dies_fw-la sine_fw-la linea_fw-la until_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o perfect_a by_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n quest_n 17_o why_o must_v the_o outward_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v join_v both_o with_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a practice_n of_o piety_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n must_v possess_v their_o soul_n in_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n ephes_n 4.21_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o become_v professor_n to_o be_v holy_a ephes_n 5.3_o alexander_n duke_n of_o saxony_n hear_v two_o christian_n to_o revile_v and_o miscall_a one_o another_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v call_v christian_n because_o this_o do_v not_o become_v those_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o name_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o their_o profession_n for_o as_o aurelius_n once_o say_v leave_v delictum_fw-la in_o philosopho_fw-la graviter_fw-la puniendum_fw-la a_o philosopher_n ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o a_o light_a offence_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o christian_n but_o principal_o of_o professor_n that_o a_o small_a sin_n in_o they_o be_v great_a and_o deserve_v grievous_o to_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o in_o themselves_o four_o because_o thus_o we_o gain_v other_o unto_o answ_n 4_o christ_n and_o religion_n a_o duke_n of_o saxony_n say_v once_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o people_n vos_fw-fr origenem_fw-la audiendo_fw-la convertimini_fw-la at_o ego_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanctimoniam_fw-la intuendo_fw-la you_o be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v origens_n religion_n because_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o i_o because_o of_o his_o life_n and_o example_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o a_o professor_n be_v better_a and_o more_o prevalent_a for_o this_o purpose_n than_o a_o thousand_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o they_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o that_o holy_a life_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o professor_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o win_v they_o unto_o religion_n five_o because_o profession_n conjoin_v with_o evil_a answ_n 5_o work_n be_v infidelity_n if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o timoth._n 5.8_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v true_o convert_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o neglect_v their_o family_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o follow_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o idleness_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n pride_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o impoverish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o charge_n and_o household_n although_o he_o profess_v christ_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v but_o a_o infidel_n six_o because_o a_o pure_a life_n and_o sincere_a profession_n answ_n 6_o please_v god_n as_o the_o gem_n which_o be_v gallant_a in_o colour_n and_o perfect_a in_o virtue_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a and_o the_o herb_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a bark_n and_o sweet_a sap_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o panther_n with_o his_o fair_a skin_n and_o sweet_a breath_n be_v the_o more_o delight_v in_o so_o those_o who_o be_v strict_a in_o
thing_n quest_n 4_o how_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v admire_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o love_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v miserable_a without_o his_o love_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v desire_v his_o society_n and_o fellowship_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.5_o answ_n 3_o three_o until_o he_o come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o must_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o absence_n like_o raebel_n who_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v mat._n 2._o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o keep_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o christ_n verse_n 40_o verse_n 40._o he_o that_o you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o object_n the_o douai_n disciple_n dispute_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n thus_o answer_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o basil_n say_v honour_n serverum_fw-la redumdat_fw-la in_o câ—mmâ—â—â—em_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n redound_v to_o the_o common_a lord_n pag._n 8._o the_o honour_v of_o god_n servant_n as_o his_o minister_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o but_o to_o give_v part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n as_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v unto_o his_o servant_n be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o esa_n 42.8_o willet_n synop_n fol._n 428._o verse_n 41_o verse_n 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o prophet_n answer_n to_o prophecy_n or_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n have_v divers_a acception_n in_o scripture_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16.29_o second_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n 1.20_o motion_n peter_n 1.20_o three_o sometime_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v familiar_o to_o reveal_v himself_o be_v call_v prophet_n thus_o abraham_n be_v a_o prophet_n gen._n 20_o 7._o and_o miriam_n a_o prophetess_n 20._o prophetess_n exod._n 1â—_n 20._o four_o ordinary_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v prophet_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n five_o and_o last_o it_o be_v take_v for_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o divine_a revelation_n to_o lay_v open_a hide_a secret_n transcend_v all_o possibility_n of_o humane_a search_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9.9_o and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v term_v a_o vision_n esa_n 1.1_o because_o god_n extraordinary_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o secret_n our_o saviour_n here_o by_o receive_v a_o prophet_n observe_v mean_n by_o way_n of_o hospitality_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o saint_n into_o our_o house_n hebr._n 13.1_o why_o must_v we_o be_v hospitable_a unto_o the_o quest_n 2_o saint_n first_o because_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n answ_n 1_o member_n now_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v it_o rom._n 12._o and_o cor._n 1_o 12._o ephes_n 5.27_o second_o because_o they_o bring_v good_a yea_o excelllent_a answ_n 2_o thing_n along_o with_o they_o and_o for_o carnal_a thing_n administer_v unto_o they_o they_o administer_v spiritual_a 1_o corinth_n 9.11_o for_o if_o we_o receive_v prophet_n they_o will_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o receive_v righteous_a man_n they_o will_v lead_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o their_o example_n three_o because_o in_o they_o we_o receive_v christ_n answ_n 3_o as_o abraham_n do_v genes_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o beside_o heb._n 13.1_o §_o 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n sect._n 2_o our_o bless_a lord_n here_o show_v how_o the_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o true_o love_v the_o saint_n but_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n whence_o note_v that_o true_a love_n unto_o our_o brother_n ought_v to_o be_v sincere_o for_o religion_n sake_n observe_v or_o we_o ought_v sincere_o and_o entire_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n because_o they_o be_v religious_a 1_o john_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n 4.20_o for_o this_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v herein_o worthy_a blame_n and_o reproof_n quest_n 1_o first_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o have_v answ_n 1_o as_o bernard_n say_v melin_n over_o verbalactis_fw-la fel_n in_o cord_n fraus_fw-la in_o factis_fw-la peace_n in_o their_o word_n but_o war_n in_o their_o thought_n love_v towards_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o tongue_n but_o hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o smooth_a as_o oil_n but_o their_o deed_n be_v deceitful_a and_o as_o bitter_a as_o gall._n prov._n 23.7_o james_n 2.13_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v sincere_a and_o cordial_a not_o sinister_a and_o counterfeit_a second_o those_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v who_o love_n answ_n 2_o the_o saint_n only_o for_o some_o second_o cause_n namely_o either_o i._o because_o they_o be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o their_o good_a neighbour_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v no_o evil_a but_o upon_o every_o occasion_n all_o neighbourly_a office_n or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o kin_n or_o ally_v unto_o they_o or_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v of_o meek_a affable_a and_o gentle_a nature_n and_o love_a disposition_n or_o iv_o because_o they_o love_v they_o and_o they_o therefore_o they_o repay_v love_n with_o love_n v._o through_o vain_a glory_n three_o they_o be_v here_o faulty_a who_o love_v the_o answ_n 3_o saint_n only_o with_o a_o mercenary_a love_n that_o be_v for_o reward_v for_o ally_v est_fw-la serpare_n ally_v propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la agerâ—_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v he_o for_o his_o sincere_a love_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n because_o this_o god_n here_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o saint_n for_o the_o reward_n sake_n promise_v for_o this_o love_n be_v but_o self-love_n and_o such_o as_o god_n reject_v not_o sincere_a love_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o reward_n quest_n 2_o which_o be_v the_o true_a respect_n of_o love_n or_o for_o what_o respect_n must_v we_o love_v our_o brother_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v love_v the_o saint_n for_o god_n sake_n or_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o and_o more_o particular_o from_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v they_o for_o a_o threefold_a respect_n viz._n i._o because_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v they_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n which_o they_o bring_v or_o at_o lest_o which_o they_o profess_v ii_o because_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v they_o for_o that_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n and_o integrity_n which_o we_o see_v in_o they_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v disciple_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a society_n and_o bond_n of_o charity_n as_o fellow_n traveller_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n love_v one_o another_o or_o as_o countryman_n love_v one_o another_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n or_o remote_a country_n §_o 3._o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 2_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o reward_n answ_n which_o righteous_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o labour_n august_n s_o psalm_n 102._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n become_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o minister_n the_o truth_n hereof_o evident_o appear_v i._o from_o these_o place_n luke_n 10.6_o act_n 8.6_o and_o 10.25.33.44_o and_o 13.7.12.42_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o corinth_n 7.15_o galath_n 4.14_o 15._o
please_v without_o affliction_n it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o god_n can_v preserve_v life_n without_o bread_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o bread_n and_o he_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o without_o mean_n but_o he_o rather_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n afflict_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o threefold_a mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v convert_v sinner_n and_o cure_v sick_a soul_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o outward_a call_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o ii_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o iii_o affliction_n either_o corporal_a inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o spiritual_a upon_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o sometime_o god_n wound_v the_o body_n with_o sorrow_n and_o sometime_o the_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n weane_v his_o child_n from_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o sometime_o withhold_v it_o from_o the_o best_a and_o those_o who_o be_v best_a belove_v by_o he_o three_o respectu_fw-la impiorum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o confound_v who_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o obey_v when_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o righteous_a who_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o subject_n to_o some_o sometime_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o themselves_o spare_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n for_o a_o thousand_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o gracious_a god_n that_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o they_o in_o spare_v they_o when_o he_o punish_v and_o correct_v those_o who_o be_v much_o better_o four_o respectu_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la futurae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o affliction_n to_o felicity_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o hence_o we_o hear_v abel_n to_o be_v persecute_v of_o cain_n isaac_n of_o ishmael_n jacob_n of_o esau_n joseph_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o israelite_n of_o pharaoh_n yea_o christ_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o reason_n there_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v afflict_v and_o justice_n in_o the_o afflict_a of_o they_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v righteous_a quest_n 2_o or_o wicked_a child_n or_o bastard_n sect._n 1_o first_o if_o the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o run_v without_o a_o bridle_n or_o with_o the_o reins_n lose_v upon_o our_o neck_n and_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n then_o vae_fw-la nobis_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o portion_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o dives_n and_o that_o same_o dismal_a and_o direful_a ditty_n will_v resound_v in_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v sound_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v luke_n 16._o such_o as_o these_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psalm_n 17.14_o there_o be_v nothing_o prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o misery_n and_o torment_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o prosperity_n do_v so_o fill_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o either_o less_o perceive_v or_o less_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v dangerous_a that_o we_o be_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o affliction_n but_o yet_o remain_v hard_o heart_v never_o a_o whit_n soften_v nor_o supple_v by_o affliction_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v no_o son_n but_o bastard_n affliction_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o not_o all_o who_o be_v sore_o afflict_v be_v sure_o convert_v affliction_n &_o conversion_n not_o be_v termini_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o affliction_n and_o the_o cross_n answ_n we_o must_v not_o decline_v or_o refuse_v the_o cross_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v when_o with_o john_n baptist_n we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o truth_n james_n 1.2_o 10._o that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n janus_n 1.12_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o learn_v our_o christ_n cross_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o affliction_n learn_v thereby_o first_o in_o general_a to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n in_o our_o affliction_n second_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o affliction_n to_o be_v bridle_v from_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o our_o own_o way_n and_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o certain_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n quest_n 1_o what_o work_v of_o christ_n do_v john_n hear_v of_o and_o how_o do_v he_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o prison_n answ_n saint_n luke_n do_v plain_o show_v chap._n 7._o for_o first_o he_o raise_v a_o young_a man_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n verse_n 12._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o verse_n 17._o second_o johns_n disciple_n bring_v he_o word_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o prison_n verse_n 18._o whence_o he_o send_v two_o of_o they_o back_o unto_o christ_n verse_n 19_o three_o some_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o if_o this_o our_o evangelist_n will_v say_v john_n hear_v that_o even_o now_o christ_n wrought_v many_o great_a miracle_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n to_o send_v unto_o christ_n both_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o christ_n wrought_v many_o thing_n and_o great_a miracle_n before_o john_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n which_o the_o baptist_n hear_v not_o of_o be_v distract_v or_o encumber_a with_o his_o own_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o suffer_v public_o to_o preach_v he_o have_v leisure_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o prison_n do_v administer_v time_n to_o hear_v observe_v 1_o of_o christ_n 119.67.71_o psal_n 119.67.71_o or_o affliction_n do_v afford_v opportunity_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n when_o man_n be_v as_o john_n now_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n or_o deprive_v of_o their_o sight_n or_o disenable_v through_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n to_o work_v they_o have_v the_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o pray_v and_o meditate_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v thus_o first_o affliction_n take_v away_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o press_v we_o down_o and_o constrain_v we_o to_o complain_v and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o god_n hand_n psalm_n 30.6.7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o minister_n unto_o we_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o of_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n second_o affliction_n remove_v carnal_a impediment_n from_o we_o as_o for_o example_n i._o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o riches_n than_o we_o have_v the_o less_o molestation_n and_o distract_n care_n ii_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o health_n that_o we_o can_v labour_v then_o we_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o read_v hear_v pray_v and_o the_o like_a it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o martha_n if_o she_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o than_o she_o will_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o have_v hear_v christ_n but_o be_v well_o she_o be_v trouble_v about_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v no_o time_n to_o hear_v iii_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n then_o with_o john_n we_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o hear_v of_o christ_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o affliction_n be_v quest_n 2_o profitable_a for_o and_o unto_o we_o or_o not_o first_o if_o it_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o our_o answ_n 1_o only_a provider_n protector_n physician_n and_o safeguard_n it_o be_v then_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o second_o if_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n be_v answ_n 2_o give_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o religious_a exercise_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o unto_o valne_a and_o foolish_a pleasure_n or_o idle_a thought_n or_o wicked_a plot_n or_o the_o like_a but_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o we_o may_v confident_o hope_v that_o we_o be_v
and_o despise_v that_o inestimable_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o name_n for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o who_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n iii_o because_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v tax_v with_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a sin_n of_o those_o who_o commit_v this_o unpardonable_a offence_n iv_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v irremissible_a because_o it_o so_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v from_o that_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n for_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o satan_n so_o these_o blasphemous_a apostate_n have_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o devil_n hold_v they_o and_o will_v hold_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o that_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o give_v unto_o these_o blasphemer_n the_o sign_n or_o character_n of_o satan_n how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o make_v quest_n 4_o up_o of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o he_o who_o commit_v it_o first_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o answ_n 1_o of_o this_o sin_n namely_o i._o abnegatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la a_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n ii_o apostasia_fw-la universalis_fw-la a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o particular_a sin_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n iii_o rebellio_fw-la a_o rebellion_n arise_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n conjoin_v with_o a_o tyrannical_a sophistical_a and_o hypocritical_a oppose_v thereof_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n thereof_o hence_o it_o appear_v second_o that_o in_o he_o who_o commit_v this_o sin_n answ_n 2_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o he_o must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truthâ—_n which_o he_o oppose_v hence_o every_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a commit_v of_o ignorance_n be_v exclude_v yea_o although_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o certain_a malice_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o as_o do_v that_o sin_n of_o paul_n in_o persecute_v his_o member_n for_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v forgive_v but_o that_o great_a sin_n arise_v from_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o ii_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o so_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o deliberate_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o hence_o all_o sin_n be_v exclude_v which_o be_v not_o commit_v and_o act_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o out_o of_o deliberation_n against_o the_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v truth_n for_o blasphemy_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o sin_n sudden_o fall_v into_o may_v be_v pardon_v as_o we_o see_v by_o david_n transgression_n psalm_n 32.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 51._o iii_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v oppose_v be_v not_o acquire_v by_o study_n mere_o or_o by_o strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n or_o principle_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o than_o all_o sin_n be_v exclude_v which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o gentile_a or_o any_o man_n simple_o atheistical_a as_o the_o obduration_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o presumption_n of_o manasses_n and_o the_o final_a impenitency_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v pardon_v but_o there_o may_v be_v obduration_n presumption_n gloriation_n in_o sin_n yea_o final_a impenitency_n in_o those_o who_o never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o such_o grace_n or_o light_n or_o knowledge_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o will_v but_o repent_v as_o manasses_n do_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v as_o he_o be_v iv_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o also_o when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o good_a that_o happy_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o but_o miserable_a if_o we_o reject_v and_o sleight_v it_o hence_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o formal_a professor_n who_o have_v only_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v only_o some_o outside_n show_v of_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v from_o blasphemy_n which_o never_o can_v be_v forgive_v for_o those_o may_v repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n but_o this_o blasphemer_n can_v quest_n 5_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o include_v not_o only_o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o a_o reject_v thereof_o yea_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o contain_v a_o contumelious_a and_o reproachful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o trample_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o foot_n as_o a_o impure_a thing_n now_o under_o this_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v malice_n hatred_n blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n and_o hence_o these_o apostat_n be_v call_v adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o from_o blasphemy_n then_o by_o this_o particular_a be_v exclude_v all_o backslide_n and_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o sin_n of_o presumption_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o infirmity_n or_o passion_n for_o peter_n deny_v of_o his_o master_n may_v be_v call_v proper_o apostasy_n but_o not_o proper_o blasphemy_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o weakness_n not_o from_o malice_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o include_v a_o contumelious_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n hebr._n 10.26_o whereby_o be_v exclude_v sin_n of_o malice_n which_o spring_n from_o ignorance_n as_o paul_n do_v answ_n 4_o four_o it_o comprehend_v a_o contumelious_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o conscience_n which_o paul_n call_v voluntariè_fw-la to_o sin_n willing_o and_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v sin_n arise_v from_o carelessness_n or_o presumption_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o impunity_n or_o from_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o manasses_n do_v answ_n 5_o five_o it_o include_v a_o voluntary_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10.23_o for_o this_o be_v to_o reproach_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o quest_n 6_o how_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n appear_v answ_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o view_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o here_o then_o observe_v first_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o harm_n nature_n most_o because_o none_o cast_v man_n so_o far_o from_o pardon_n as_o this_o do_v which_o utter_o take_v away_o repentance_n the_o only_a way_n unto_o salvation_n as_o that_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a sickness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o health_n but_o also_o debar_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o mean_n unto_o health_n second_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o abominable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o excuse_n for_o it_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o man_n and_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o knowledge_n nor_o by_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n because_o their_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a malice_n and_o therefore_o these_o mitigation_n and_o extenuation_n of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o other_o great_a sinner_n may_v plead_v their_o judgement_n certain_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o insupportable_a three_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o harm_n the_o will_n and_o mind_n most_o for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n unable_a to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o uprightness_n and_o holiness_n that_o sickness_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a which_o do_v so_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v
5_o five_o they_o may_v be_v prick_v and_o wound_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o a_o terror_n of_o rheir_a sin_n act._n 24.25_o answ_n 6_o sixt._n they_o may_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o 1_o sa._n 24.17_o answ_n 7_o seven_o they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v they_o as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6_o 20._o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a they_o may_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o balaam_n do_v numb_a 23.10_o and_o all_o these_o only_a for_o fear_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o because_o thereby_o they_o have_v offend_v a_o live_a god_n and_o gracious_a father_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o yea_o they_o endeavour_v not_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n but_o all_o which_o they_o be_v command_v psalm_n 119.6_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n philip._n 1.20_o quest_n 2_o how_o or_o by_o what_o sign_n may_v a_o hypocritical_a hearer_n be_v discern_v or_o know_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o be_v quicksighted_n abroad_o but_o blind_a at_o home_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o pull_v out_o another_o man_n mote_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o his_o own_o beam_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sincere_a hearer_n think_v himself_o with_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v full_a of_o himself_o and_o want_v nothing_o and_o trust_v unto_o himself_o like_o paul_n who_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n now_o the_o entire_a hearer_n fear_v himself_o and_o doubt_v the_o deceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o unconstant_a man_n omnium_fw-la horarum_fw-la homo_fw-la james_n 1.8_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v constant_a or_o if_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v draw_v unwilling_o from_o his_o right_a course_n like_o the_o adamant_n he_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o north._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o hypocrite_n only_o purge_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n matth._n 23.15_o but_o the_o righteous_a man_n take_v his_o heart_n to_o task_n and_o labour_n to_o cleanse_v that_o jerem._n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v formal_a or_o faithful_a hearer_n let_v we_o examine_v i._o whether_o we_o see_v more_o fault_n in_o other_o or_o in_o ourselves_o ii_o whether_o we_o be_v full_a and_o abound_v with_o all_o thing_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a or_o miserable_a iii_o whether_o we_o be_v constant_a or_o unconstant_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n iv_o whether_o we_o be_v careful_a only_o to_o keep_v the_o outward_a man_n unblameable_a or_o the_o inward_a also_o verse_n 8_o verse_n 8._o but_o other_o seed_n fall_v into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o some_o sixty_o fold_n and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n carthusian_n s_o pag._n 118._o say_v that_o they_o be_v virgin_n who_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n widow_n who_o bring_v forth_o sixty_o fold_n and_o marry_a people_n who_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_o true_a of_o person_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n widowhood_n and_o matrimony_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o exposition_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unwarrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o only_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o humane_a brain_n yea_o because_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v compare_v one_o estate_n with_o another_o it_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o estate_n simple_o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n but_o principal_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o exposition_n because_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o masculus_fw-la s_o fol._n 363._o b._n initio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o amesius_n bellarm._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 161._o whether_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o like_a measure_n quest_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o a_o unequal_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o fruit_n all_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o equal_a measure_n answ_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o first_o because_o god_n will_v crown_v his_o own_o work_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o child_n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v in_o all_o but_o they_o be_v unequal_o in_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n matth._n 5.18_o and_o this_o verse_n and_o 25.4_o second_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o instruct_v other_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n daniel_n 12.3_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v glorious_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o measure_n three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v a_o singular_a degree_n of_o glory_n matth._n 19.28_o and_o therefore_o some_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n four_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o punishment_n matthew_n 11.22_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n five_o it_o be_v say_v revelat._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o now_o why_o do_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o reward_v although_o not_o for_o their_o work_n yet_o according_a to_o their_o work_n roman_n 2.2.6_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n and_o divers_a measure_n of_o obedience_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n six_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n matth._n 22.30_o but_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o angel_n as_o shall_v be_v else_o where_o show_v therefore_o also_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o saint_n seven_o st._n paul_n testify_v his_o assurance_n of_o a_o peculiar_a crown_n which_o he_o know_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o heaven_n 1_o thessaly_n 2.18_o by_o which_o be_v employ_v that_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o abide_v all_o eight_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n teach_v and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 20.27_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.14_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 9.6_o etc._n etc._n nine_o these_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o for_o our_o merit_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o person_n or_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n which_o god_n will_v gracious_o reward_v ten_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o its_o degree_n for_o every_o vessel_n shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n although_o some_o contain_v more_o than_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lack_n of_o glory_n to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v full_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n yea_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_o content_v with_o their_o portion_n and_o measure_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v but_o not_o unto_o they_o observe_v our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o equal_o and_o alike_o unto_o all_o and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v first_o from_o these_o place_n john_n 14.19_o etc._n etc._n act_v 10.41_o matth._n 10.5_o luke_n 2.10_o matth._n 17.1_o and_o 26_o 37._o mark_v 13.3_o second_o from_o the_o divers_a end_n and_o scope_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o reveal_v of_o himself_o for_o i._o his_o most_o general_a scope_n be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o all_o his_o judgement_n rom._n 3.4_o and_o hence_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o yea_o to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16.15_o and_o this_o command_n be_v obey_v rom._n 10.18_o ii_o his_o more_o particular_a scope_n be_v to_o call_v the_o elect_a unto_o grace_n and_o salvation_n john_n 17.6_o act_n 2.47_o and_o 13.48_o ephes_n 1.18_o iii_o his_o most_o special_a scope_n be_v to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o some_o private_a and_o particular_a work_n thus_o more_o especial_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o singular_a work_n which_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n
to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n verse_n 5._o answ_n 2_o second_o augustine_n think_v that_o herod_n do_v true_o fear_n john_n and_o willing_o hear_v john_n and_o hearty_o grieve_v at_o the_o maid_n request_n answ_n 3_o three_o carthusian_n s_o think_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o unwilling_a will_n when_o herod_n will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o be_v with_o a_o will_n mix_v with_o a_o unwillingness_n and_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o indeed_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o history_n both_o here_o and_o in_o mark_n 6._o do_v seem_v to_o side_n with_o augustine_n that_o the_o plot_n be_v not_o lay_v by_o herod_n but_o by_o herodias_n thus_o to_o bring_v john_n to_o death_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o then_o go_v and_o tell_v jesus_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n ver_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n do_v envy_v christ_n and_o emulate_v his_o glory_n but_o now_o john_n be_v dead_a they_o go_v unto_o christ_n and_o show_v he_o what_o have_v happen_v which_o argue_v that_o their_o former_a emulation_n be_v abate_v at_o least_o if_o not_o altogether_o â—â—nished_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o now_o they_o do_v envy_v christ_n as_o before_o first_o because_o they_o see_v and_o perceive_v thy_o christ_n and_o john_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o and_o the_o â—â—me_n spirit_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v envy_v or_o labour_n to_o suppress_v the_o glory_n one_o of_o another_o but_o do_v rather_o labour_v and_o study_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n and_o fame_n of_o each_o other_o second_o because_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n have_v answ_n 2_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o gracious_a word_n and_o miraculous_a work_n they_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a promise_v and_o expect_v messiah_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v verse_n 13._o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o 13._o verse_n 13._o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_a place_n apart_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n whether_o do_v jesus_n depart_v quest_n 1_o saint_n luke_n say_v into_o a_o defart_n answ_n name_v bethsaida_n luke_o 9.10_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o hunt_v because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v for_o the_o much_o hunt_n which_o be_v there_o use_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n departure_n quest_n 2_o unto_o that_o desert_n the_o cause_n be_v twofold_a namely_o answ_n first_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v danger_n herod_n have_v now_o behead_v john_n and_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o this_o cause_n be_v here_o express_v by_o saint_n matthew_n second_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v rest_v themselves_o and_o this_o cause_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o by_o saint_n mark_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 30_o 31_o 32._o verse_n 14._o jesus_n go_v forth_o verse_n 14_o and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 22._o be_v show_v our_o saviour_n care_n for_o the_o multitude_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n quest_n 1_o of_o christ_n first_o to_o reduce_v from_o error_n those_o that_o go_v answ_n 1_o astray_o second_o to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v answ_n 2_o spiritual_o sick_a three_o to_o feed_v those_o who_o be_v hungry_a or_o hunger_n answ_n 3_o starve_v and_o all_o these_o we_o see_v here_o in_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o false_a shepherd_n quest_n 2_o first_o to_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v their_o flock_n into_o answ_n 3_o error_n and_o second_o to_o sleight_n and_o neglect_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o answ_n 2_o three_o to_o devour_v and_o prey_n upon_o those_o answ_n 3_o who_o be_v well_o and_o sound_a for_o all_o these_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n quest_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n for_o answ_n first_o it_o be_v he_o who_o teach_v all_o and_o reduce_v those_o who_o wander_v into_o the_o right_a way_n john_n 6._o second_o it_o be_v he_o who_o cure_v and_o heal_v all_o psalm_n 36._o and_o 103.3_o and_o 107.20_o three_o it_o be_v he_o that_o feed_v all_o psalm_n 104._o and_o 145._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o reduce_v stray_v sheep_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o cure_v the_o sick_a soul_n do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n hâ—e_v bless_v they_o quest_n why_o do_v christ_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o signify_v that_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o work_a miracle_n be_v from_o his_o father_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 6._o which_o he_o say_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bless_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n we_o can_v hope_v that_o our_o meat_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n except_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o this_o power_n neither_o can_v we_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n except_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o hence_o according_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o use_v to_o give_v thanks_n before_o meat_n 24._o verse_n 24._o verse_n 24._o but_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o wave_n for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a quest_n 1_o what_o be_v here_o allegorical_o mean_v by_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o sea_n answ_n by_o the_o sea_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o ship_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o church_n mean_v by_o the_o ship_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o as_o the_o mariner_n and_o passenger_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ship_n from_o drown_v so_o be_v the_o faithful_a save_v in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o none_o be_v save_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n for_o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la second_o because_o as_o the_o ship_n never_o abide_v answ_n 2_o long_o in_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o city_n or_o nation_n perpetual_o but_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o wind_n so_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whether_o he_o please_v for_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v john_n 3_o quest_n 3_o what_o resemblance_n or_o analogy_n be_v there_o between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ship_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o ship_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v navelerus_n the_o master_n and_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v i._o potens_fw-la a_o able_a pilot_n and_o can_v defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o pirate_n whatsoever_o ii_o bone_fw-la a_o good_a pilot_n and_o do_v gracious_o gather_v up_o or_o let_v loose_v the_o sail_n as_o he_o see_v most_o fit_a 〈◊〉_d sometime_o his_o church_n sail_v with_o full_a sail_n and_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n sometime_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v becalm_v and_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n yea_o sometime_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wave_n but_o the_o good_a pilot_n care_n be_v such_o that_o although_o it_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a progress_n yet_o he_o do_v preserve_v it_o even_o then_o from_o danger_n iii_o sapiens_fw-la christ_n be_v so_o a_o wise_a pilot_n and_o do_v so_o direct_a this_o ship_n his_o church_n through_o quick_a sand_n and_o rock_n that_o at_o length_n it_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a rest_n second_o there_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n remiges_fw-la the_o mariner_n and_o these_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o help_v to_o manage_v this_o ship_n and_o to_o carry_v or_o transport_v it_o from_o haven_n
to_o haven_n and_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o three_o in_o a_o ship_n there_o be_v vela_n sail_n and_o clavus_fw-la a_o rudder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v four_o there_o be_v ventus_fw-la wind_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o i._n a_o fair_a wind_n which_o carry_v the_o ship_n to_o his_o wish_a port_n and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o agitate_v and_o animate_v the_o sail_n of_o the_o word_n ii_o a_o cross_n contrary_a and_o tempestuous_a wind_n which_o endanger_v the_o ship_n now_o the_o hurtful_a and_o troublesome_a wind_n be_v either_o i._o heretic_n who_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v ebiâ—n_v arius_n cerinthus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o old_a and_o many_o in_o our_o age_n or_o ii_o tyrant_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o do_v maximinus_n decius_n diocletianus_n julianus_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o or_o second_o intra_fw-la nos_fw-la within_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o raise_v sometime_o the_o wind_n of_o pride_n promise_v honour_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o christ_n sometime_o the_o wind_n of_o pleasure_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o david_n sometime_o the_o wind_n of_o covetousness_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o nabal_n yea_o sometime_o he_o blow_v one_o blast_n sometime_o another_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o he_o he_o tempt_v five_o there_o be_v conscensus_fw-la the_o step_n or_o ladder_n by_o which_o a_o man_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o ship_n this_o be_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a admission_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o noah_n number_v the_o creature_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n by_o step_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o by_o baptism_n the_o faithful_a be_v public_o admit_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n six_o there_o be_v naulum_fw-la the_o fraught_n or_o fare_v which_o be_v pay_v for_o passage_n over_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o we_o make_v with_o our_o christ_n in_o baptism_n he_o promise_v to_o carry_v we_o safe_a over_o the_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o wish_a haven_n and_o we_o promise_v he_o that_o we_o will_v faithful_o without_o fraud_n or_o coven_v pay_v our_o fraught_n he_o promise_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o eternal_a country_n and_o immortal_a kingdom_n and_o we_o promise_v he_o to_o render_v due_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n throughout_o our_o whole_a passage_n and_o space_n of_o life_n seven_o there_o be_v coâ—â—eatus_n provision_n of_o victual_n and_o diet_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o passenger_n so_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o invite_v those_o who_o be_v thirsty_a to_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o give_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o these_o he_o give_v free_o esay_n 55.1_o eight_o there_o be_v terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o haven_n unto_o which_o the_o ship_n be_v bind_v and_o this_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o bless_a saint_n have_v desire_v and_o long_v for_o when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n §_o 1._o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n sect._n 1_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n divide_v their_o night_n into_o four_o quarter_n or_o great_a hour_n term_v four_o watch_n each_o watch_n contain_v three_o less_o hour_n the_o first_o they_o call_v caput_fw-la vigiliarum_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o watch_n lament_v 2.19_o the_o second_o be_v the_o middle_a watch_n judg._n 7.19_o not_o so_o term_v because_o there_o be_v only_o three_o watch_n as_o drusius_n will_v have_v it_o s_z judg._n 7.19_o but_o because_o it_o dure_v till_o midnight_n the_o three_o watch_n begin_v at_o midnight_n and_o hold_v till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n 12.38_o morning_n luke_n 12.38_o the_o four_o and_o last_o watch_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n watch_n exod._n 14.24_o and_o begin_v at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o end_v at_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o watch_n here_o speak_v of_o now_o these_o watch_n be_v call_v also_o by_o other_o name_n according_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o night_n which_o close_v each_o watch._n the_o first_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o even_o the_o second_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midnight_n the_o three_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cock-crowing_a and_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dawn_v you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n will_v come_v at_o even_o or_o aâ—_n midnight_n or_o at_o cock-crowing_a or_o at_o the_o downing_n 35._o downing_n mark_v 13_o 35._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n object_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o a_o true_a body_n can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v a_o place_n and_o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 5._o prove_v it_o thus_o from_o this_o verse_n it_o do_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o a_o corporal_a substance_n or_o true_a real_a body_n to_o fill_v and_o occupy_v a_o place_n than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o heavy_a body_n to_o descend_v and_o sink_v downward_o or_o to_o a_o lucide_n and_o bright_a body_n to_o shine_v or_o to_o a_o colour_a body_n to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o a_o hot_a body_n to_o warm_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n can_v make_v that_o a_o heavy_a body_n shall_v not_o sink_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o verse_n where_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o sink_v not_o and_o so_o also_o luke_n 4.30_o and_o 24.31_o and_o john_n 8_o 5â—_n therefore_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v or_o take_v up_o the_o place_n first_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a because_o all_o answ_n 1_o the_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v supernatural_o but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o for_o a_o body_n not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v wrong_v conjoin_v second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o scripture_n that_o answ_n 2_o god_n have_v make_v a_o heavy_a body_n not_o to_o sink_v as_o he_o do_v iron_n to_o swim_v and_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o fill_v it_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v unequal_o rank_v three_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o jesuite_n avouch_v answ_n 3_o namely_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o heavy_a thing_n which_o weigh_v not_o &c_n &c_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n be_v no_o less_o ponderous_a when_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o only_o when_o they_o so_o walk_v they_o be_v sustain_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n faith_n fail_v he_o begin_v to_o sink_v whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v as_o ponderous_a then_o as_o ever_o but_o that_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o a_o almighty_a arm_n four_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o peter_n answ_n 4_o when_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v make_v light_n yet_o even_o then_o their_o body_n remain_v in_o a_o place_n circumscribe_v and_o â—illed_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o these_o instance_n five_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o invisibilitie_n answ_n 5_o of_o christ_n body_n be_v false_a because_o it_o always_o remain_v in_o itself_o visible_a but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n from_o who_o sudden_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o who_o sight_n miraculous_o he_o hinder_v from_o see_v he_o and_o therefore_o luke_n 24.51_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o be_v add_v scharp_n cur_n theol._n pag._n 1474._o §_o 3._o and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n sect._n 3_o the_o disciple_n see_v one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n walk_v towards_o they_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n think_v certain_o
of_o his_o godhead_n &_o humanity_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v his_o kingdom_n prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n belong_v too_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 98._o answer_v that_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o this_o confession_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v explicate_v and_o express_v by_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n four_o dr._n willet_n synop_n f._n 974._o answer_v answ_n 4_o that_o though_o simple_o to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n yet_o this_o confession_n may_v so_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n and_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v a_o right_n justify_v faith_n that_o be_v so_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o anoint_a messiah_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o which_o so_o confess_v believe_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o even_o to_o he_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o utter_v more_o than_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n which_o may_v be_v in_o devil_n except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar._n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v thou_o sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessedness_n quest_n first_o the_o word_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o every_o answ_n 1_o one_o say_v occasional_o oh_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o how_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v but_o thus_o and_o thus_o or_o have_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n thus_o aristotle_n place_v blessedness_n in_o a_o perfect_a life_n and_o the_o stoic_n in_o virtue_n and_o plato_n in_o idaeis_n aristotle_n call_v blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o fortune_n second_o blessedness_n be_v that_o state_n which_o answ_n 2_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o best_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v summum_fw-la banum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a three_o true_a blessedness_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n 3_o i._n present_v and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o only_o such_o be_v true_o bless_v here_o mat._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o luke_n 11.28_o ii_o future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n matth._n 13.43_o revelat._n 7.17_o §_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o sect._n 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a illumination_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v evil_a genesis_n 6.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o 15.50_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o before_o chapan_n 11.5_o §_o 3._o but_o my_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a namely_o 1_o the_o person_n ii_o the_o action_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o do_v not_o christ_n reveal_v these_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o john_n 14.16_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o work_v because_o he_o work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o contrary_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.16_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o will_v make_v they_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o quest_n 4_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v god_n our_o father_n from_o our_o earthly_a parent_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v two_o father_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o earthly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o a_o heavenly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heavenly_a father_n quest_n 5_o what_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o or_o unto_o we_o answ_n he_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o my_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o reveal_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 10.21_o object_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o open_a book_n and_o the_o law_n a_o clasp_a book_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v vetus_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o therefore_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o secret_a mystery_n answ_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o can_v see_v it_o the_o light_n say_v saint_n john_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o we_o second_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o john_n 14.26_o verse_n 18._o 19_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thou_o be_v peter_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n serm_n 13._o quest_n 1_o in_o matth_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o simons_n surname_n answ_n and_o because_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v petra_n a_o rock_n therefore_o the_o body_n the_o church_n be_v petrus_n for_o the_o principal_a name_n be_v petra_n and_o therefore_o petrus_n be_v derive_v from_o petra_n and_o not_o petra_n from_o petrus_n even_o as_o the_o name_n christianus_n come_v from_o christus_fw-la and_o not_o christus_fw-la from_o christianus_n more_o plain_o thy_o name_n say_v christ_n be_v simon_n but_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v peter_n that_o be_v one_o that_o depend_v upon_o petra_n the_o rock_n i_o promise_v john_n 1_o 42._o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n a_o stone_n but_o now_o i_o alter_v it_o into_o peter_n because_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o petra_n and_o thou_o peter_n i_o be_o christ_n and_o thou_o a_o christian_n i_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o rocky_a or_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n
church_n door_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o ordination_n admit_v pastor_n into_o it_o or_o ii_o by_o jurisdiction_n command_v enjoin_v or_o correct_v the_o inferior_n in_o it_o or_o expel_v the_o disobedient_a from_o it_o have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o in_o all_o case_n in_o their_o court_n by_o excommunication_n absolution_n dispensation_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n answ_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o as_o once_o the_o philosopher_n do_v to_o genesis_n multa_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la pauca_fw-la probat_fw-la they_o affirm_v many_o thing_n but_o confirm_v nothing_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o we_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o take_v their_o assertion_n for_o undeniable_a truth_n without_o proof_n wherein_o they_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o until_o they_o prove_v what_o they_o have_v say_v we_o will_v deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n give_v such_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a power_n unto_o peter_n and_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n carerius_fw-la and_o bozius_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v object_n 2_o all_o absolute_a and_o direct_a power_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a ever_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o modest_a answerer_n undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o this_o place_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o also_o receive_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a sword_n and_o a_o right_a of_o erect_v and_o destroy_v kingdom_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v think_v it_o behooveful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n ought_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n both_o against_o king_n and_o other_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n morton_n who_o they_o get_v not_o about_o to_o answer_v thus_o answ_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o victoria_n be_v signify_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n different_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o use_n which_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o no_o way_n can_v belong_v to_o civil_a authority_n victoria_n relect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o tertiò_fw-la probatur_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o one_o doctor_n of_o but_o reasonable_a antiquity_n be_v produce_v who_o by_o these_o understand_v a_o civil_a power_n bishop_n morton_n against_o the_o modest_a answ_n part_n 3._o cap._n 6._o object_n 1._o pag._n 15._o the_o papist_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n object_n 3_o of_o judgement_n that_o they_o make_v his_o authority_n incontrollable_a not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o divers_a jesuit_n object_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n origen_n hom_n 6._o in_o mat._n say_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v the_o key_n but_o of_o one_o heaven_n but_o unto_o peter_n of_o many_o to_o this_o maldonate_fw-it answer_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o nice_a subtlety_n maldon_n jesuit_n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n 16.19_o colossian_n 379._o from_o this_o place_n further_o the_o popish_a writer_n object_n 4_o will_v prove_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n power_n and_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n have_v especial_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 12._o the_o question_n here_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v whether_o peter_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n this_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la planus_fw-la &_o obvius_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o under_o two_o metaphor_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o primacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o the_o papist_n general_o from_o hence_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n peter_n only_o receive_v these_o key_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o plain_o express_v under_o a_o double_a metaphor_n then_o that_o same_o sense_n shall_v be_v explicate_v in_o some_o other_o place_n without_o metaphor_n but_o this_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o literal_a place_n which_o will_v warrant_v his_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o he_o which_o run_v may_v read_v it_o then_o certain_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v understand_v then_o but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o such_o precedency_n of_o order_n or_o primacy_n or_o monarchical_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o after_o this_o once_o and_o again_o they_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a answ_n 4_o four_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o facile_a as_o the_o jesuit_n feign_v then_o without_o doubt_n the_o schoolman_n will_v not_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n with_o their_o master_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o these_o word_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o they_o general_o teach_v that_o this_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v sacerdotal_a give_v first_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o they_o give_v unto_o other_o minister_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o do_v 18._o &_o alex._n ales._n part_n 4._o q._n 20._o answ_n 5_o five_o by_o the_o key_n here_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o large_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a which_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o as_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n judgement_n knowledge_n discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v together_o with_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o but_o they_o say_v hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o final_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a now_o all_o this_o be_v add_v without_o ground_n neither_o have_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ample_a authority_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o monarchical_a power_n be_v contain_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o be_v here_o express_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o power_n do_v consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n vide_fw-la august_n tract_n 50._o in_o john_n theophylact._n &_o anselm_n s_o matth._n 16._o six_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o answ_n 6_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o peter_n
sed_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la semper_fw-la urgeri_fw-la in_fw-la futura_fw-la semper_fw-la gestire_fw-la chrysost_n s_o second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v and_o to_o be_v sensible_a answ_n 2_o of_o these_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o our_o soul_n labour_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o our_o soul_n raise_v up_o with_o a_o confident_a apply_v of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o he_o that_o feel_v these_o joy_n within_o will_v contemn_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o think_v no_o labour_n too_o much_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v meditate_v daily_o of_o the_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a five_o we_o must_v hunger_n after_o the_o possession_n of_o answ_n 5_o heaven_n desire_v with_o s_n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v philip._n 1.23_o and_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o revel_v 22.20_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o desire_n of_o death_n quest._n 4_o first_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o otherwise_o a_o answ_n 1_o man_n will_v desire_v rather_o to_o flee_v from_o god_n with_o adam_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o than_o it_o desire_v to_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n second_o this_o desire_n of_o death_n come_v from_o a_o answ_n 2_o mind_n estrange_v from_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v glue_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o the_o affection_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n than_o we_o shall_v rather_o cry_v oh_o death_n how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o than_o desire_v the_o approach_v thereof_o but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n than_o it_o will_v rather_o rejoice_v we_o than_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o three_o this_o desire_n of_o death_n come_v from_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o where_o this_o hope_n be_v not_o this_o desire_n can_v be_v verse_n 27_o verse_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n object_n the_o jew_n object_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o argue_v thus_o the_o messiah_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o your_o christ_n be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v call_v by_o you_o a_o prophet_n say_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o your_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n answ_n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o be_v so_o account_v and_o call_v by_o we_o as_o luke_n 24._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o mighty_a in_o work_n and_o speech_n john_n 4._o sir_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n quest_n they_o demand_v here_o what_o do_v he_o prophesy_v of_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o prophesy_v of_o himself_o luke_o 18.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o he_o prophesi_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 10.16_o 17_o 18._o answ_n 2_o three_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n luke_n 19.41_o answ_n 3_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o promise_v messiah_n pet._n galatin_n lib._n 8._o pag._n 323._o §_o 2_o and_o thou_o be_v shall_v reward_v every_o man_n sect._n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n these_o word_n object_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.35_o answ_n do_v plain_o deny_v that_o god_n give_v any_o thing_n unto_o any_o of_o desert_n who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o again_o how_o can_v these_o place_n than_o be_v reconcile_v quest_n first_o god_n proper_o be_v debtor_n unto_o none_o have_v answ_n 1_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o creature_n second_o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o reward_n answ_n 2_o man_n not_o proper_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o be_v conditional_a if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o question_n enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v cameron_n be_v myrothee_n evang._n pag._n 44_o 45._o chapter_n xvii_o 1._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o after_o six_o day_n quest_n how_o may_v the_o evangelist_n be_v reconcile_v concern_v this_o history_n s._n matthew_n here_o and_o s._n mark_n chap._n 9.2_o say_v this_o be_v after_o six_o day_n but_o s._n luke_n 9.28_o say_v it_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o number_n of_o day_n be_v mean_v a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n that_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v see_v his_o glory_n or_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a ere_o long_o and_o this_o promise_n he_o perform_v within_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n at_o the_o most_o aretius_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o st._n luke_n reckon_v the_o day_n upon_o which_o christ_n make_v this_o promise_n and_o the_o day_n also_o wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v but_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n reckon_v only_o the_o intermediate_v day_n between_o the_o make_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o reckon_n among_o the_o jew_n namely_o i._o excluso_fw-la uno_fw-la termino_fw-la &_o incluso_fw-la altero_fw-la when_o one_o of_o the_o term_n be_v include_v and_o another_o exclude_v the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n now_o if_o the_o child_n have_v live_v seven_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v complete_a eight_o day_n now_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v thus_o account_v or_o reckon_v this_o history_n ii_o excluso_fw-la utroque_fw-la termino_fw-la when_o both_o the_o term_n be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o st._n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_n say_v this_o be_v after_o six_o day_n exclude_v both_o the_o day_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o of_o the_o performance_n iii_o incluso_fw-la utroque_fw-la termino_fw-la when_o both_o the_o term_n be_v include_v and_o thus_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o and_o thus_o the_o evangelist_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v verse_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o verse_n 2_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n why_o be_v christ_n transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n adjoin_v next_o to_o the_o forego_n history_n quest_n first_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o some_o of_o they_o answ_n 1_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o life_n a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v this_o history_n to_o show_v how_o faithful_a and_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o promise_n second_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v they_o of_o answ_n 2_o that_o affliction_n which_o attend_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n verse_n 24_o 25._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o because_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o which_o suffer_v willing_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o death_n and_o cross_n therefore_o six_o day_n after_o this_o sermon_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n with_o three_o of_o his_o apostle_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o they_o make_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glory_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o history_n follow_v the_o former_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v foretold_v they_o of_o his_o death_n verse_n 21._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v now_o short_o to_o ensue_v lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n six_o day_n after_o he_o take_v three_o of_o they_o up_o into_o a_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v know_v even_o
from_o the_o testimony_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n yea_o no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 5._o object_n the_o rhemists_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n christ_n say_v they_o transfigure_v his_o body_n marvellous_o in_o the_o mount_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 17.2_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o christ_n can_v give_v a_o glorious_a form_n to_o his_o passable_a body_n therefore_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o yet_o keep_v a_o true_a body_n still_o or_o thus_o christ_n can_v glorify_v his_o body_n not_o yet_o glorify_v therefore_o he_o can_v or_o will_v dishonour_v his_o glorious_a impassable_a body_n by_o enclose_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o mouse_n which_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n power_n as_o of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_n verse_n 3_o verse_n 3._o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o object_n many_o papist_n yea_o some_o popish_a writer_n hold_v that_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o produce_v this_o place_n moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o therefore_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n argu._n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o send_v soul_n again_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v especial_o in_o the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o christianity_n be_v neither_o prove_v by_o papist_n nor_o approve_v by_o we_o argu._n 2_o second_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o three_o neither_o that_o we_o read_v of_o do_v they_o speak_v to_o those_o three_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o honour_n as_o to_o build_v church_n in_o their_o name_n or_o teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o popish_a spirit_n that_o appear_v three_o moses_n answ_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o popish_a spirit_n be_v send_v to_o man_n but_o unto_o christ_n himself_o only_o object_n against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o the_o three_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v there_o christ_n may_v have_v go_v up_o to_o mount_n tabor_n alone_o but_o christ_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v some_o use_n therefore_o certain_o of_o their_o presence_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a answ_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v christ_n witness_n shall_v right_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v record_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o come_v again_o in_o the_o end_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o lead_v they_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v these_o two_o excellent_a prophet_n see_v of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v these_o two_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n appear_v unto_o christ_n quest_n first_o that_o by_o moses_n who_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o answ_n 1_o by_o elias_n who_o be_v not_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v second_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v unto_o christ_n answ_n 2_o for_o that_o special_a conformity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o moses_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o new_a and_o elias_n be_v a_o type_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n three_o these_o two_o appear_v for_o the_o signify_v answ_n 3_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o moses_n be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n and_o elias_n of_o a_o fiery_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v so_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a and_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o soul_n but_o infinite_a in_o justice_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o all_o those_o who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a four_o for_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o dignity_n answ_n 4_o and_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n five_o these_o two_o appear_v to_o show_v that_o answ_n 5_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o verify_v the_o prophet_n verse_n 4._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n verse_n 4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n §_o 1._o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o sect._n 1_o st._n bernard_n apply_v this_o brief_o to_o religion_n or_o the_o true_a spiritual_a spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o that_o be_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v good_a yea_o very_o good_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o little_a house_n and_o to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n viz._n first_o because_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n live_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o those_o do_v which_o be_v without_o second_o because_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_o religious_a sin_n much_o seldomer_n then_o do_v they_o who_o be_v either_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v irreligious_a in_o their_o life_n for_o these_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o that_o frequent_o but_o those_o only_o sometime_o through_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n now_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o the_o religious_a sin_n seldome_o than_o the_o other_o namely_o i._o because_o he_o careful_o avoid_v all_o evil_a occasion_n or_o occasion_n of_o evil_a but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n run_v into_o they_o ii_o because_o he_o careful_o avoid_v all_o evil_a custom_n and_o labour_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o the_o other_o make_v custom_n a_o law_n and_o be_v lead_v thereby_o iii_o because_o he_o careful_o shun_v the_o company_n society_n and_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o other_o rush_v thereinto_o three_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o such_o rise_n from_o sin_n more_o quick_o they_o sometime_o fall_v as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o they_o lie_v not_o long_o but_o speedy_o renew_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n fold_n and_o flock_n lie_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n yea_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o iniquity_n not_o hasten_v at_o all_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o satan_n four_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o and_o of_o christ_n church_n because_o than_o he_o will_v walk_v more_o wary_o and_o circumspect_o religion_n be_v a_o school_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o he_o learn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o how_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.15_o now_o this_o wisdom_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o walk_v wary_o be_v acquire_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o way_n namely_o i._o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v procure_v by_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ii_o it_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o read_n hear_v meditate_v and_o study_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 119_o 9.105_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o godly_a exhortation_n admonition_n advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o good_a man_n and_o iv_o by_o experience_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o thing_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n but_o learn_v his_o craft_n and_o policy_n and_o mark_v what_o occasion_n of_o evil_n he_o do_v offer_v unto_o we_o what_o impediment_n he_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o how_o he_o watch_v his_o
because_o the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o terrestrial_a or_o from_o earth_n but_o celestial_a from_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o king_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o he_o reign_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o faithful_a who_o although_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v terrene_a &_o animal_n yet_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o kingdom_n they_o be_v make_v celestial_a and_o spiritual_a for_o such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v such_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o faithful_a be_v conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n four_o because_o the_o certain_a seat_n of_o the_o subject_n answ_n 4_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v no_o otherwhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n as_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n five_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heavenly_a answ_n 5_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o which_o be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a verse_n 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o you_o become_v like_o little_a child_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v christ_n take_v child_n in_o this_o place_n quest._n and_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n child_n take_v in_o scripture_n first_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o answ_n 1_o we_o be_v humble_a lowly_a and_o poor_a of_o spirit_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o we_o be_v without_o vice_n and_o malice_n as_o 1_o corinthian_n 14.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o we_o be_v call_v child_n as_o consider_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v under_o the_o law_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o be_v call_v child_n because_o like_a child_n we_o have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n as_o with_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v principal_o necessary_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v lively_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o eye_n and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o day_n among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o give_v and_o take_v of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o particular_o and_o something_o more_o large_o than_o ordinary_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v of_o these_o word_n concern_v scandal_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o chap._n 17._o verse_n the_o last_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o pay_v of_o tribute_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o must_v rather_o pay_v imposition_n and_o tax_n than_o give_v offence_n because_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 1._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n do_v i._o show_v they_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o child_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o ii_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o verse_n 6._o and_o iii_o then_o and_o thereupon_o handle_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n answ_n man_n be_v ordinary_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o rank_n namely_o first_o into_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o second_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o because_o they_o be_v many_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o many_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v for_o scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o the_o world_n and_o many_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o smart_n for_o the_o offence_n they_o give_v hos_fw-la 4.3_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a in_o the_o world_n be_v many_o or_o that_o many_o give_v offence_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o author_n of_o these_o scandal_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v both_o strong_a and_o crafty_a and_o vigilant_a and_o indefatigable_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o mankind_n desire_v the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o all_o as_o god_n desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o life_n 2_o peter_n 3_o and_o therefore_o he_o prevail_v with_o and_o against_o many_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v many_o but_o principal_o these_o two_o viz._n i._o person_n or_o man_n that_o be_v either_o first_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a who_o hate_v all_o goodness_n and_o scandalize_v all_o good_a man_n or_o second_o diabolical_a man_n who_o like_o satan_n answ_n 2_o himself_n labour_v to_o lead_v other_o unto_o hell_n along_o with_o they_o and_o tempt_v they_o to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o as_o though_o juvat_fw-la socios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la doloris_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v copartner_n in_o their_o misery_n or_o three_o beastly_a and_o swinish_a man_n who_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n care_v not_o what_o scandal_n and_o offence_n they_o give_v or_o four_o ignorant_a man_n who_o think_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n do_v thereby_o frequent_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v right_o inform_v ii_o thing_n be_v sometime_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o work_v scandal_n as_o well_o as_o person_n viz._n first_o the_o sweetness_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o second_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o devil_n lend_v man_n a_o glass_n wherein_o they_o see_v how_o easy_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o full_a of_o pleasure_n sin_n be_v how_o painful_a the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v and_o how_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o make_v we_o more_o prone_a unto_o evil_n and_o put_v we_o back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o consequent_o make_v we_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o christ_n little_a one_o three_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o there_o be_v answ_n 3_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o as_o satan_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o his_o instrument_n subtle_a and_o many_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v weak_a and_o prone_a to_o choose_v the_o worst_a §_o 2._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a sect_n sect_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v quest_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n shall_v come_v there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n answ_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o heresy_n must_v come_v that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o second_o offence_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n it_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a observe_v but_o offence_n shall_v come_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n acts._n 28_o 22._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.9_o and_o 2_o pet_n 2_o 3._o why_o will_v the_o gospel_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o quest_n 2_o scandal_n first_o because_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v suspicious_a and_o answ_n 1_o will_v imagine_v
cross_n in_o baptism_n nor_o the_o surplice_n in_o the_o read_n of_o divine_a service_n nor_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o give_v offence_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n be_v unlawful_a 1_o cor._n 10.32_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o rite_n answ_n 1_o custom_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o therefore_o that_o place_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n second_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o answ_n 2_o such_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v offensive_a and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o be_v not_o of_o he_o who_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10.28_o 29._o three_o in_o these_o thing_n these_o four_o rule_n be_v answ_n 3_o to_o be_v observe_v whereof_o i._o the_o first_o respect_v christian_n liberty_n for_o all_o rule_n 1_o thing_n be_v lawful_a 1_o cor_fw-la 6.12_o and_o 10.23_o ii_o the_o second_o respect_v christian_a charity_n rule_v 2_o and_o offence_n for_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o which_o may_v offend_v our_o brethren_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v offensive_a they_o be_v unlawful_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n 1_o cor._n 8.13_o and_o 10.32_o rom._n 14_o 15._o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o rom._n 14._o but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o what_o scandal_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o whether_o first_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v offend_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o second_o such_o a_o one_o as_o labour_n to_o draw_v our_o brother_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o forbid_v they_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o may_v off_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brother_n as_o the_o persuade_v of_o they_o to_o communicate_v &_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v unlawful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o scandal_n which_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o those_o place_n iii_o the_o three_o rule_n respect_v christian_a obedience_n rule_n 3_o towards_o the_o magistrate_n and_o here_o the_o law_n of_o give_v offence_n be_v silent_a for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v i_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o my_o brother_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o by_o i_o be_v do_v it_o be_v then_o scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la non_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v but_o not_o give_v iv_o the_o four_o rule_n respect_v divine_a obedience_n rule_v 4_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n though_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v we_o thus_o we_o see_v first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n second_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o do_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o nor_o command_v for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o than_o we_o must_v forbear_v the_o do_n of_o they_o three_o but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o do_v they_o than_o we_o must_v do_v they_o although_o our_o brother_n be_v offend_v by_o they_o four_o but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n than_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o though_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n and_o refusal_n now_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o rule_n save_v only_o of_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o offend_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o either_o we_o must_v disobey_v the_o magistrate_n or_o offend_v our_o brother_n we_o must_v rather_o offend_v our_o brother_n then_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o we_o prove_v thus_o i._o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o offend_v our_o brethren_n then_o they_o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v here_o whether_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o not_o for_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o one_o must_v be_v offend_v and_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o must_v rather_o be_v offend_v our_o weak_a brother_n or_o the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o conceive_v our_o brother_n ii_o to_o offend_v the_o magistrate_n by_o disobey_v his_o command_n be_v scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o offence_n give_v to_o offend_v our_o brother_n by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v now_o as_o i_o confess_v our_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v it_o there_o be_v no_o command_n or_o necessity_n enforce_v thereunto_o so_o i_o imagine_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o choose_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o offence_n take_v by_o the_o weak_a brethren_n then_o into_o a_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n because_o the_o one_o be_v our_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v not_o we_o iii_o there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o weak_a one_o in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v stumble_v at_o these_o adiaphorall_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o shall_v be_v respect_v more_o than_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v never_o be_v obey_v in_o these_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v omit_v the_o ceremony_n although_o the_o magistrate_n enjoin_v and_o command_v they_o until_o all_o the_o people_n be_v inform_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o they_o he_o shall_v then_o never_o use_v they_o at_o all_o because_o there_o will_v be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n some_o who_o will_v stumble_v at_o they_o iv_o when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o give_v offence_n we_o do_v they_o not_o for_o this_o end_n that_o other_o may_v be_v offend_v but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v rom._n 14.20_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n nor_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o our_o obedience_n of_o he_o v._o thus_o to_o offend_v our_o brethren_n namely_o by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o magistrate_n enjoin_v be_v not_o the_o offence_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o namely_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a stone_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v rom._n 44_o 13._o and_o so_o destroy_v our_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v verse_n 15.20_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eat_a meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o he_o say_v that_o some_o eat_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n offer_v unto_o a_o idol_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v defile_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 7._o and_o if_o they_o see_v those_o who_o be_v strong_a eat_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n their_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v and_o enboldn_v to_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n verse_n 10._o and_o so_o their_o conscience_n be_v wound_v and_o kill_v verse_n 11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o selus_fw-la rather_o than_o thus_o cause_v the_o weak_a to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v verse_n 13._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o large_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o voluntary_a eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n object_v vi_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a be_v once_o command_v be_v not_o indifferent_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n who_o give_v offence_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o by_o quest_n 2_o give_v of_o offence_n incur_v this_o woe_n here_o denounce_v first_o those_o who_o do_v hurt_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 13.41_o 42._o second_o those_o who_o offend_v the_o conscience_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o weak_a as_o mat._n 18.6_o three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o woe_n who_o answ_n 3_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n for_o a_o evil_a conversation_n be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a rom._n 2.24_o and_o 1_o peter_n 3.2_o why_o must_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a not_o to_o give_v offence_n quest_n 3_o first_o because_o those_o who_o be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o answ_n 1_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o and_o second_o because_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v mat_n answ_n 2_o 13.41_o 42._o and_o in_o the_o present_a text._n and_o three_o because_o offence_n and_o scandal_n be_v answ_n 3_o contrary_n to_o thou_o whole_a scope_n of_o a_o
to_o testify_v his_o repentance_n chap._n xxv_o 6._o vâ—_n s_o 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o §_o 1._o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v ten_o virgin_n expect_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o at_o length_n at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n etc._n etc._n whence_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v which_o i_o but_o only_a name_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o our_o life_n be_v a_o perpetual_a expectation_n or_o christ_n or_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v christ_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o second_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v christ_n always_o with_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n and_o three_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v when_o we_o least_o of_o all_o expect_v it_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v obser_n we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5.25_o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o he_o love_v it_o and_o second_o he_o woo_v and_o make_v suit_n unto_o it_o and_o three_o he_o contract_v and_o marry_v himself_o unto_o it_o hose_n 2.19_o and_o four_o he_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o five_o he_o communicate_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o interest_n into_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o and_o sixthly_a he_o give_v himself_o unto_o it_o and_o seven_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v it_o eph_n â—_o 5.25_o obser_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o be_v place_n to_o declare_v his_o come_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n read_v luke_n 2_o 1â—_n and_o joel._n 1.9_o quest_n how_o many_o way_n do_v christ_n come_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o come_n be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 61.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 62.11_o and_o zachar._n 9.9_o and_o be_v now_o past_a answ_n 2_o second_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o this_o come_n be_v mention_v in_o these_o place_n psal_n 50.2_o joel._n â—_o and_o acts._n 1.7_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v answ_n 3_o three_o he_o come_v in_o spirit_n strength_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o he_o come_v for_o a_o threefold_a end_n namely_o i._n sometime_o for_o to_o revenge_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o place_n psal_n 50.2_o esa_n 13.9_o and_o 30.27_o and_o amos._n 4.12_o ii_o sometime_o for_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v as_o psal_n 80.2_o esa_n 40.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 59.20_o and_o iii_o sometime_o for_o to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v as_o esa_n 61._o .1_o etc._n etc._n john_n 15.20_o hebr._n 13.37_o §_o 3._o go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o sect._n 3_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n obser_n that_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n amos._n 4.12_o or_o because_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o how_o must_v we_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n quest_n first_o in_o general_a by_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n psal_n answ_n 1_o 101.2_o second_o we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n answ_n 2_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o amos._n 4.12_o and_o three_o with_o our_o lamp_n in_o our_o hand_n not_o extinguish_v answ_n 3_o but_o burn_v luke_n 12.35_o and_o four_o with_o a_o wedding_n garment_n upon_o we_o answ_n 4_o matthew_n 22._o and_o five_o which_o joy_n and_o delight_n matth._n 21.5_o answ_n 5_o verse_n 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v verse_n 9_o not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o it_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n argum._n whether_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v satisfactory_a may_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o and_o we_o say_v that_o all_o which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v little_a enough_o yea_o too_o little_a for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v he_o satisfy_v for_o another_o this_o we_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n the_o wise_a virgin_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o foolish_a we_o fear_v there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o upon_o which_o word_n augustine_n write_v thus_o vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddet_fw-la nec_fw-la alieno_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quicquam_fw-la adjuvatur_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n serm_n 22._o in_o matth._n every_o man_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n help_v by_o another_o testimony_n before_o god_n to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v evident_a every_o man_n scarce_o suffice_v for_o himself_o to_o who_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n now_o if_o the_o other_o word_n which_o follow_v be_v object_v go_v to_o they_o rather_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o origen_n shall_v make_v answer_n who_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o sell_v the_o doctor_n rnd_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la omnium_fw-la habentium_fw-la oleum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la dare_v ex_fw-la eo_fw-la aliis_fw-la &c_n &c_n orig._n tract_n 32._o in_o matth._n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o all_o that_o have_v oil_n to_o give_v to_o other_o but_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o sell_v it_o one_o have_v gather_v doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o to_o live_v well_o but_o not_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n to_o other_o argum._n it_o be_v question_v also_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o we_o say_v the_o to_o it_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v add_v to_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o make_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o impious_a that_o duranâ—us_n himself_o dislike_v it_o and_o argue_v against_o it_o from_o this_o verse_n the_o wise_a virgin_n say_v lest_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o and_o we_o durand_n in_o 4._o do_v 20._o quest_n 3._o therefore_o the_o saint_n have_v nothing_o to_o communicate_v to_o other_o reply_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o virgin_n speak_v not_o of_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n which_o every_o one_o keep_v to_o himself_o and_o can_v pour_v forth_o upon_o another_o bellar._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 4._o to_o this_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n viz_o answ_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o oil_n of_o charity_n can_v be_v communicate_v than_o not_o the_o price_n of_o good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o charity_n be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o no_o work_n be_v good_a without_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.3_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v lend_v the_o price_n of_o his_o work_n but_o he_o must_v also_o lend_v his_o charity_n which_o make_v they_o precious_a answ_n 2_o second_o these_o virgin_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o thus_o bernard_n expound_v the_o word_n give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n stulta_fw-la petitio_fw-la vix_fw-la iustùs_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n bern._n serm_n de_fw-fr virgin_n a_o foolish_a request_n for_o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v and_o the_o oil_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n hardly_o suffice_v the_o saint_n unto_o salvation_n how_o much_o less_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n no_o daniel_n and_o job_n shall_v not_o deliver_v a_o son_n or_o daughter_n but_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v so_o that_o soul_n that_o do_v righteousness_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v verse_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v verse_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v object_n it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o dead_a have_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 14._o qu._n 1._o prove_v it_o at_o least_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o other_o work_v by_o way_n of_o impetration_n profit_v the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o same_o work_n as_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v also_o satisfactory_a do_v also_o benefit_v they_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o we_o may_v pray_v
help_v nor_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o christian_n may_v maintain_v it_o now_o yea_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o jew_n pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o christian_n may_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a then_o so_o be_v also_o this_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v believe_v so_o also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n come_v out_o as_o they_o can_v answ_n 4_o four_o beside_o these_o answer_n one_o more_o be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n very_o full_a and_o unanswerable_a they_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v upon_o elias_n be_v either_o i._o gentile_n who_o be_v roman_n soldier_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v st._n hierome_n say_v salmeron_n as_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n yoâ—_n also_o their_o own_a maldonate_fw-it and_o jansenius_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v but_o heathenish_a viz._n the_o heathen_n think_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o saint_n therefore_o christian_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n for_o the_o heathen_n we_o know_v do_v invocate_v many_o go_n or_o ii_o these_o be_v jew_n now_o admit_v we_o that_o they_o be_v then_o they_o must_v either_o have_v be_v first_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o rank_n and_o then_o we_o may_v think_v they_o err_v by_o reason_n which_o maldonate_fw-it note_v of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v unreasonable_a which_o have_v no_o better_a patronage_n than_o ignorance_n or_o second_o they_o be_v of_o the_o literate_a and_o learned_a jew_n and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v speak_v either_o i._o in_o earnest_n now_o suppose_v this_o though_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o popish_a doctor_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o necessary_o concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v but_o of_o the_o live_n because_o some_o jew_n hold_v a_o opinion_n as_o arias_n montanus_n observe_v that_o elias_n yet_o live_v do_v sometime_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a conclude_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o invocation_n of_o a_o person_n live_v or_o ii_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n some_o father_n have_v affirm_v then_o be_v their_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o mockery_n apparent_o frivolous_a and_o thus_o be_v their_o probable_a argument_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n become_v by_o four_o necessary_a supposition_n either_o heathenish_a or_o childish_a or_o impertinent_a or_o ridiculous_a bp._n mort._n app._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o §_o 3._o page_n 375._o verse_n 48._o and_o straightway_o one_o of_o they_o run_v verse_n 48_o and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drinkâ—_n why_o do_v they_o give_v this_o sharp_a quest_n and_o better_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o answer_n hereof_o we_o must_v observe_v answ_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n they_o give_v the_o malefactor_n granum_fw-la thuris_fw-la in_o calice_n vini_fw-la a_o grain_n of_o frankincense_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n maimon_n in_o sanhederim_n cap._n 13._o and_o this_o they_o do_v give_v to_o cause_v a_o giddiness_n in_o the_o condemn_a person_n head_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v less_o sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n st._n mark_n call_v this_o câ—p_n wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n mark_n 15.23_o this_o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o the_o soldier_n here_o in_o mockery_n mingle_a vinegar_n and_o gall_n with_o it_o verse_n 34._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o afterward_o give_v he_o a_o second_o cup_n in_o derision_n when_o they_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n in_o this_o verse_n st._n mark_v in_o the_o first_o cup_n mention_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v some_o show_n of_o compassion_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v take_v from_o that_o proverb_n 31.6_o give_v strong_a drink_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v st._n matthew_n here_o mention_v only_o their_o wicked_a mixture_n contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n so_o that_o one_o evangelist_n must_v expound_v the_o other_o this_o first_o cup_n be_v so_o usual_o give_v before_o execution_n that_o the_o word_n calix_n a_o cup_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o death_n itself_o father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o verse_n 39_o chapter_n 26._o verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o the_o rock_n rend_v quest_n what_o may_v we_o observe_v from_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n or_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n nahum_n 1.6_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o innocency_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o hard_a rock_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o wicked_a and_o most_o unjust_a murder_n of_o their_o creator_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1_o corinth_n 10.4_o and_o therefore_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o body_n by_o death_n accord_v to_o that_o prediction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n esa_fw-mi 53.8_o the_o rock_n answ_n 4_o be_v rend_v four_o the_o pharisee_n blame_v christ_n luke_o 18.40_o because_o he_o suffer_v the_o child_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o salute_v he_o with_o those_o acclamation_n and_o applause_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o messiah_n only_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v speak_v which_o be_v true_o accomplish_v at_o this_o time_n for_o when_o the_o disciple_n dare_v not_o speak_v the_o stone_n do_v by_o rent_v in_o two_o preach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n answ_n 5_o five_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n do_v accuse_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v more_o obdurate_a and_o flinty_a than_o the_o very_a rock_n for_o those_o rent_n at_o this_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o neither_o relent_v at_o it_o nor_o repent_v they_o of_o it_o read_v zach._n 7.12_o and_o jerem._n 5.3_o and_o esâ—_n â—_o 10_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a this_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n do_v show_v how_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o whole_a indignation_n out_o remember_v mercy_n he_o who_o rend_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o nothing_o but_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o show_v the_o mightiness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n &_o the_o unspeakablenesse_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o yet_o offer_v salvation_n to_o so_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a a_o generation_n in_o this_o place_n we_o read_v how_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v and_o move_v yea_o how_o it_o cleave_v and_o gape_v but_o we_o read_v of_o none_o who_o be_v swallow_v up_o therewith_o the_o rock_n be_v rend_v but_o man_n be_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n though_o hard_a and_o more_o obdurate_a than_o the_o rock_n the_o grave_n open_a that_o the_o dead_a may_v arise_v not_o that_o the_o live_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o for_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a wickedness_n as_o they_o have_v commit_v answ_n 7_o seven_o from_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o rend_v our_o flinty_a heart_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n joel_n 2_o 1â—_n lest_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o our_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v and_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v we_o from_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n revel_v 6.26_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o many_o which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o